#SOME OF YOU HAVE PROBABLY NEVER SEEN THIS IN YOUR LIFETIME
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
HAPPY MOMO
HAPPY MOMO
HAPPY
MOMO
#IF YOU HAVE NOT BEEN HERE#YOU DO NOT UNDERSTAND#THIS IS A THING THAT HAS NOT EXISTED SINCE BEFORE 2010#SOME OF YOU HAVE PROBABLY NEVER SEEN THIS IN YOUR LIFETIME#HAPPY MOMO IS SOMETHING THAT ONLY EXISTED IN FILLER AND FLASHBACKS#THIS GIRL HAS NOT EXPRESSED GENUINE JOY SINCE I WAS A FRESHMAN IN COLLEGE#MAYBE A SOPHOMORE OR JUNIOR#THE POINT IS#SHE HAS NOT BEEN JOYFUL SINCE THE BUSH ADMINISTRATION#swan watches bleach#bleach spoilers#momo hinamori
47 notes
·
View notes
Text
Any Excuse | one shot
Dr. Jack Abbot x f!Hospitalist!reader
Requested
Summary: A snapshot of your interactions with the ruggedly handsome ER doctor, and several of the excuses he uses to see you.
[ Masterlist ]
Anon Request: I have a request! Jack Abbot x reader where the reader is a new night-shift hospitalist (the doctor that is responsible for taking care of patients admitted to the hospital from the ER) at PTMC. She and Jack hit it off after meeting and he keeps trying to come up with any excuse at all to admit patients just to have to contact her. And maybe he goes and visits his admitted patients “just to check up on them” even though he never has before and probably barely remembers their names just to see her. And the night shift ER crew just smirk at each other whenever she goes to their department to see a patient and interacts with Abbot.
Note: so I read a bunch of articles about hospitalists and I still feel like I might have misunderstood, so this took a bit longer than intended lol but here it is! I hope you enjoy💜
Word Count: 1.4k
All of my works are 18+ due to general adult content.
Warnings: hospital setting, medical inaccuracies, foul language, pining, slowburn? (can I say that in a one shot? lol), so much sass & flirting
not beta read
Jack thought that the first time he saw you, he had to be dreaming. A cliched savior in a white lab coat, moving through the Pitt with a purpose and a smile. He had heard about the new hospitalist floating around, having started several weeks prior, but he had never seen you down in the Pitt before.
You had come down for an admitted patient, and when you stopped in front of him to go over the case, it took him a second to speak.
“Finally come to see how the other half lives?”
“More like finally hitting rock bottom.” You supplied effortlessly with a smirk.
One side of Jack’s lips tilted upwards, “Patient’s been waiting nearly two hours on a bed upstairs.”
“Don’t hate the player, hate the game.” You said, eyes flickering across the busy ED, “You’re lucky he wasn’t waiting for surgery. You’d wait all night.”
Jack handed over the tablet showing the patient’s chart. You skimmed through it quickly, humming as you did.
“Great, I’ll go get him to radiology. Thank you, Dr. Abbot.” You said, smiling at him.
He watched you go with an uncapped fascination. With the tiniest hint of a smile, Jack got back to work.
—
The next time he saw you, you were in one of the ED rooms, talking to a mother and daughter. You were going over some results, before explaining that you would be bringing the mother upstairs shortly for inpatient care. Your demeanor was kind, but refined, shoulders set with an easy smile.
“Good evening, Dr. Abbot.” You said as you approached him.
He greeted you after a beat, subtly taking in your figure. “Would be better without all these boarders.”
You glanced at the board, “Truly, if this is how the other half lives, I’m good where I’m at.”
A wry grin formed, “Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it.”
You chuckled, “I think the dose I got on my med school rotation is good enough for a lifetime. I’m content just drifting through, on occasion.”
Me too, Jack thought before shaking it off, steeling his expression.
“You get used to it.” Jack said, tone light, “At least, that’s what I keep telling myself.”
Jack ignored the way Ellis looked over at him.
“Duly noted.” You said with a smile. “Can we go over my patient quickly? I’d like to get her upstairs.”
Jack nodded, moving closer to you to rattle off several things about your patient.
It was around that time Jack started taking sugar in his coffee. Just one packet, but it did not go unnoticed.
—
“Ah, Dr. Abbot, just the man I was looking for.” You said, walking over to the charge desk where he stood.
He looked from the board to you, eyebrow raised, “Don’t hear that often.”
You raised a challenging eyebrow in return, “Why’s that, do you think? Certainly would have nothing to do with your bedside manner, or that rugged charm? Perhaps the dry humor? No, certainly not.”
Shen barked a laugh beside him, before quickly covering it with an awkward cough.
Jack blinked, momentarily speechless. “I think it has something to do with…what did Dana’s daughter call it? My resting bitch face?”
You laughed, and the sound carried, making Jack’s heart squeeze.
“Maybe that’s it. I’d just call it ‘stoic and mysterious’. It works, for you.” You said, clearing your throat and glancing away from him as your cheeks heated. “Anyways, I was just coming to ask why you were admitting the patient in Central-5? EKG was clean, troponin test confirmed no heart attack, and you can monitor overnight down here.”
“Need the bed.” He supplied. “8/10 chest pain that comes and goes, shortness of breath, several risk factors like high cholesterol and triglycerides. CCU should take him.”
You hummed, looking over the chart again. “Alright, yeah, I’ll take him. I’ll follow up with his PCP in the morning to get more of a history. Thank you, Dr. Abbot.”
Jack nodded.
“Can you let Ms. Kelly know I’ll be back down shortly to bring her to gastro?”
He nodded again, “Course.”
You smiled brightly at him, “Thank you!”
—
Hours later, Jack had moved up to CCU to check on a patient. Something he never did. It was less so to check up on the patient, and more so to see you. He didn’t even remember the patient’s name, only their list of symptoms, their test results.
You had begun to occupy most of his thoughts, and he found himself looking for any excuse to talk with you. The bad breakroom coffee felt hot in his hands, two cups holding more weight than just liquid. He had no idea how you took your coffee — if you drank coffee — but he guessed you preferred it slightly sweet. He really hoped he was right.
Sat in a reserved corner of the seventh floor, you were charting — hands moving quickly over the keys, eyes focused.
“Hey,” Jack said softly, as to not startle you.
You turned your head, taking him in before you smiled.
“Wanted to check up on Mr…uh, and figured you might need this.” He offered you one of the cups.
You blinked, “Mr. Olsen? You wanted to check up on a patient?” You accepted the coffee, “Thank you, this was really nice of you.”
“Yeah, yeah. Was hoping I was being overly cautious and he didn’t actually have a heart attack.”
“It’s good you wanted to admit him, actually. I think he has GERD.” You said, taking a careful sip of the hot liquid, and a smile lit up your features when you swallowed, eyes flickering from the liquid and back to Jack.
Jack took a sip of his black coffee, nodding. “That makes sense, actually. Heartburn could’ve been what he was feeling.”
“I asked him about his diet, high-fat mostly. He had a spicy burrito for dinner, so yeah. GERD. Waiting for a consult, but he’s doing fine. I’ll have him follow up with a nutritionist and his PCP.”
“Good, that’s good.” He shifted his weight. “Looks like you’ll have all the glory, then.”
You laughed, “Hardly. You wanted to admit him…but we can share. 70/30?”
Jack smirked, “Closer to 60/40. I did order all those tests.”
You scoffed playfully, “I will go no lower than 65/45.”
“Deal.”
—
You came down into the Pitt with coffees in hand, eyes searching for a particular doctor — the one with hard, caring hazel eyes, salt and pepper curls, and a smile that made your heart race.
“He’s in Trauma-1,” said Ellis, hiding her smirk well. “I can let him know you stopped by?”
Your cheeks heated, “I can wait, I have two patients to check up on down here. They should have beds within the hour.”
Ellis nodded, “Look at you getting stuff done.”
“Heavy is the head…”
She chuckled.
Jack said your name in surprise, closing in on you. He took in the coffees and your smile.
You handed him one without ceremony, “Returning the favor.”
He accepted it graciously, ignoring how Shen and Ellis were smirking at him, taking a sip.
“Damn, they hide the good shit upstairs, huh?”
You cracked a grin, “It’s as if they play favorites.”
Jack put a hand over his heart and mocked offense, “You wound me. Are you saying I’m not your favorite?”
“I brought you the good shit, didn’t I?” You smirked, not missing a beat.
—
Jack called your work cell, glancing up at the board with one hand in his pocket. His shift was nearly over, but he had decided to call you after he had failed to see you for most of his shift.
“Thinking about admitting a patient to the cardiology,” he supplied lamely. “I know you can work magic with admissions.”
“You’re calling to ask for advice or for a favor?” You asked, “Or just so the Pitt can be graced with my wondrous presence right before shift change?”
“Can’t one doctor just call another?” A pause, “But can’t it be a bit of all of that?”
Your laugh was light and airy, “I’ll be down in a few minutes.”
True to your word, you arrived in under ten minutes.
“You could just page me next time.”
He shrugged, “Ruins the mystique.”
A sharp laugh escaped your throat that you covered with your hand. “I feel like it would add mystique, even though I hardly think you leave any for the rest of us.”
“You think I’ve got mystique?”
“Totally. I dig the whole ‘gritty ER doc bathed in mystery’ thing you’ve got going on.”
“Yeah?” He raised a challenging eyebrow. “So I shouldn’t ask you to dinner then?”
“No, no,” Your cheeks flamed. “I think you totally should. But only if you don’t think it’ll ruin your rough-edge reputation.”
“We should test it. You know, for science.”
You agreed easily, “For scientific purposes only.”
He matched your smirk.
[ more stuff with Jack Abbot ]
want to join any of my taglists? shoot me a message!
Dr. Abbot taglist: @flyinglama @valhallavalkyrie9 @melancholyy-hill @travelingmypassion @yournerdmodziata @dark-twisted-and-mechanical-mind @sarah-the-bird-nerd @artsymaddie @partofthelouniverse @woodxtock @rachel2494
The Pitt taglist: @cannonindeez @spoiledflor @kittenhawkk @nessamc @thatchickwiththecamera @sharkluver @loud-mouph @ksyn-faith @sunfairyy @dragonsondragons @mischiefsemimanaged @pastelbunnelby @jetjuliette @that-one-fangirl69 @moonlightmvrvel @andabuttonnose @boldlyherdream
All: @nixandtonic
I really enjoyed this one, so I hope you did too!
#the pitt#jack abbot#jack abbot x reader#jack abbott#jack abbott x reader#the pitt x reader#asxgard writes#requested#anon request
950 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello love!! How are you doing? 💕
I LOVE your works so much!! You are so amazing and talented!! I wanted to thank you for writing the 𝓕𝓻𝓮���𝓴𝔂 cursed technique Nanami fic, and especially not judging me for it 🫶🏽. I don’t know you but you seem like such a nice and cool person, with that being said… I was thinking about a fic I saw where Saturo Gojo got his wisdom teeth removed and he falls in love with you over again and I thought that would ADORABLE but with Kento 😭 (also I can’t remember who wrote the fic to give credit sorry) So like yeah Nanami would get his wisdom teeth removed and you’d take care of him and he would be such a charming man (he already is) but like just the most fluff thing he’d be like “you’re a very beautiful nurse” “I’m not a nurse but thank you” you feel me? Anyways that was it lol
Much love and take care!! 💗💗
(I don’t know what anon is 😅 is it like your followers cause I see request and people ask if they can be added as anon and I’m like so confused)
You’re my…. my wife?
Tags: Nanami x fem!Reader, established relationship, crack, fluff, suggestive at the end.
An: Hey Anon! Tysm for requesting again. I’m glad you liked the freaky energy fic!! Also, ofc I’ll never judge you for any fic idea (as long as it’s not like straight up deplorable with nasty kinks).
I hope it’s okay, but I changed this fic idea a little because I fear it was a bit too close to the original creator’s idea, and I don’t want to encroach on their idea. However, I hope the vibes are still there that you wanted!!

Your normally strong, doting, intelligent husband has been reduced to a confused mess. Lying in the bed in the sterile infirmary, Shoko carefully monitors his vitals while Satoru recites exactly how it all happened for the nth time.
Your loving, sweet, charming husband was hit with a very specific cursed technique while he was out on a mission with Gojo. Luckily, he was physically unharmed and mostly mentally unharmed as well… except the cursed technique is one that messes with the memory.
The curse didn’t just want to kill Nanami; it wanted to break him. The curse robbed Nanami of his memory of his most precious moments: the one’s that included you.
His hazel eyes scanned the room, wondering why everyone was making such a big fuss over him. He was fine - really.
You sat beside his hospital bed, wanting to hold his hand, but you didn’t want to overwhelm him. Shoko said that his mind may be a bit fragile after having such a crucial part of his memory tampered with.
When his hazel eyes met yours, Nanami stared at you for a moment before shifting in his bed slightly. He looked to be uncomfortable with your sheer presence, which only broke your heart more.
“Were you hit with the cursed technique too?” He finally speaks, looking over at you with a bit of a confused look. He was really trying to piece together why you were here with him.
“Oh, um… no..” You quietly respond with a forced smile. Your heart longed for your husband, and he was right here but he wasn’t your husband.
“Forgive me… Are you Shoko’s apprentice..?” He tries once again to remember. He’s seen your face before. Maybe in a different lifetime.
Satoru and Shoko are silent as they both witness what’s going on between you and Nanami. Holding their breaths, they’re hopeful that he’ll regain his memory at some point. The curse couldn’t just extract memories. As Shoko explained it, the curse probably just kept the memories hidden from Nanami. Your husband will probably slowly start to remember you over time.
“No… I’m not Shoko’s apprentice.” You politely answer again. As bittersweet as this is, it’s certainly a cute scene to see Kento trying to make conversation with you.
“Hm.” He hums to himself quietly before he gazes at you again. His hand combs through his hair, trying to fix it up from lying in the hospital bed, and Satoru quietly snickers.
“Trying to look good for her, Nanamin?” He teases lightheartedly, earning a death glare from your husband. You softly giggle too, realizing what’s going on. Your poor husband isn’t uncomfortable with your presence. He’s nervous.
“Don’t be crude, Satoru. There’s a lady in the room.” He huffs, shaking his head at Satoru’s audacity.
“Aww, thank you, Nanami.” Shoko grins, subtly playing along with Satoru’s tactic.
“I wasn’t talking about you.” Nanami responds flatly before his eyes shift to you in another “secretive” glance, except everyone notices how he keeps looking at you. Your husband can’t keep his eyes off of you.
“I.. apologize for being a bit forward, but do you think we could…” His eyes flicker down to the wedding band that’s proudly sat upon your finger. His face subtly drops to a disappointed look. “Ah, I see. forget what I was saying.”
Shoko and Satoru are nearly losing it. The irony that Nanami is disappointed that he can’t ask you out because you’re married to him is hilarious. You give them a look, and they both quickly excuse themselves from the room, so they can go laugh together.
Once the two are finally out of the room, you smile softly before placing your hand over your husband’s, using your thumb to gently stroke the back of his hand. He looks at you with an unsure look, but he doesn’t remove his hand. His Adam’s apple bobs as he swallows harshly.
“If you were my wife, I wouldn’t like you touching another man like that…” He mutters quietly, causing you to softly giggle.
“Well, it’s a good thing I am your wife.” You finally reveal to him, unable to keep the secret any longer.
Nanami’s eyes widen, and he looks at you with sparkling eyes but also utter confusion written all over his face. His heart is racing in his chest. The heart monitor starts to beep at a more pressured pace. The pretty woman that has been sitting next to him is his wife…?
“You’re my… my wife?” He asks quietly.
“Mhm.” You hum in agreement before lacing your fingers with his. Your wedding band rubs against his. Both of the gems were cut from the same diamond. His eyes then focus on the joining of your hands, and he notices it too. “We’ve been married for a few years now.” You explain in a calm tone, trying to ease him into the idea of it all.
“I… I’m sorry… I don’t-“ Nanami is rarely off kilter like this, but he’s just trying to wrap his head around it all. You’re his wife… You’re his wife. “I’m sorry- I just can’t seem to remember…”
“It’s okay, Ken. Take your time.” You encourage as you rub on his hand gently.
His eyes fall to his lap, and a small smile curls on his lips. He may not completely comprehend what’s going on, but he knows in his very soul that he’s the luckiest man alive because you’re his wife.
Watching Ken fall in love with you all over again and rediscover all his daily pleasures was a treat. He slowly regained his memory over time: prompted by his senses randomly picking up on familiar sighs, smells, or even tastes.
Ken didn’t only fall in love with you all over again. He fell in love with the life he cultivated with you again. He found himself laughing a bit harder. He squeezed you a bit tighter. He lounged in bed for an extra ten minutes in the morning time to bask in your presence.
Oh, and that’s not to mention the literal tears he cried the first time he felt your cherished cunt after the incident. The way you squeezed around him so intensely… the way it’s so fucking wet — greedily sucking him in… Goddamn, he’s so lucky to have you.
#jjk#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen#fanfic#drabble#jjk nanami#nanami x y/n#nanami fluff#nanami x you#nanami x reader#jjk fluff#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk gojo#jjk shoko#kento x y/n#kento x you#jjk kento#kento fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
✩ goons and ghosts.
(MDNI)
smut with sorta plot, 4k+ words , ghost jisung x gooner reader , riding , cowgirl and dogstyle positions , peeping tom jisung , female and male masturbation , dick sucking , deepthroating , a lot of spit , switch jisung , switch reader , jisung's a bold virgin and reader has never nutted , cum swallowing , ur reading ghost smut nothing is accurate , lmk if i missed anything!
making a side note cause idek what happened WE LOST THE PLOT but in the end i am decently satisfied with this work. there are no specified roles in this fic everyone just wants a good fuck ALSO will be uploading a text imagine for this fic because i got so emotionally invested in the character dynamics. okie bye pls enjoy!
.,
jisung didn’t like the would haunt. he didn’t haunt things, he simply resided there. just like how he had been residing in your apartment for the past couple months. did you know of his presence? no. but he was definitely not haunting you.
the first time was an accident... kinda. at first he was more curious about the furry little creature that he saw on your balcony, absentmindedly following it into your apartment.
what a strange creature that thing, it's almost like it could see him. its sharp tiny eyes following his figure as it shimmied through your glass doors. what a fat lump of fur, little bell jingling against its neck, that smug little look on its face and- oh my ghost, what are you doing?
he thinks he's never seen a human this pretty in his short lifetime (deathtime?). your hair was a mess against your sheets, cheeks flushed and eyebrows knit together in concentration as your hands fiddled against your panties.
he watched as the fabric soaked into your heat, pink painted toes curling at the pressure you applied through your soft fingertips. your whiny moans surrounded him, room hot and sticky against his skin.
meow
that thing speaks?
meow
he looked down to the side of your bed as the furball clawed at your sheets, its beady eyes still staring directly at him.
"momu- stop- ugh, what is it?"
you attempted to swat the thing away, frustration building on your face.
"can you- momu what? what is it?"
You huffed as you sat up on your bed, hands slapping your duvet loudly. your eyes darted around the room looking for the source of your cat’s worries.
for a moment he froze in place, not like you could see him, but for some reason he felt like he’d been caught. he watched you hesitantly as your eyes scanned the room.
maybe it was the nerves but he swore that briefly, just briefly, your eyes focused right on where he was, a soft hm coming from your mouth as you relaxed back into your bed.
he was gone before you knew it, there’s no way you could see him, he was just being paranoid.
.
the second time was less of accident. he had been watching a movie with your neighbor, casper the friendly ghost, how fitting.
the only thing that would make this crappy movie any better was if he could sneak a piece of popcorn, the oblivious idiot probably wouldn’t notice anyway, eyes focused on the bright tv screen. speaking of this idiot, was he blatantly ignoring your obnoxiously loud moans? your voice was practically seeping through the thin walls of his apartment. were you just an inconsiderate neighbor or was it really that good? he had to find out. he wasn’t creeping, he was simply curious.
and that’s how he found himself back in your room watching as you stuffed your pretty pussy full with your small fingers. never had he seen a girl in heat.
your body was gleaming with sweat, clearly having been at this for a while now. you pushed your fingers deeper and deeper, body squirming under the force of your own hands. how did you even manage to fit three fingers in there?
and even though your hole seemed to struggle with the size and your moans grew impossibly louder, you never truly seemed satisfied. you tossed and turned clearly frustrated by your lack of skill. he looked down at his pants, he was much bigger than your flimsy little fingers, if only he could move your hands and-
meow
fucking hell. momu was it? momu fuck off.
you rolled your eyes as you pulled your sticky fingers out of your hole, a loud sigh leaving your lips, “i know momu- momu i know, no ones harming mommy.”
he swore your eyes met his as you spoke to the furball. what did you know exactly? he didn’t give himself time to wonder as he moved back into your neighbors home, at least the idiot was asleep, time to eat his popcorn.
.
the next couple of times weren’t accidents at all. it had become a habit at this point to watch you touch yourself. how could he stop himself when you were practically calling for him?
there you are sprawled out on your bed, sweet little pussy dripping onto your fresh sheets as you rubbed against your swollen clit. he was sat in his usual spot in the corner of your room, hands gently rubbing at his growing bulge, eyes trained on your body. if only he could touch you, please you how you so desperately wanted to be pleased. he knew he could satisfy you, could fuck the goon out of you. but why would he want this to end?
he wondered how pathetic he must look doing all of this, hand shoved down his pants, cheeks burning bright red as he came undone, embarrassed by his own actions. he only did all this because he knew you couldn’t see him, why would he openly be a peeping pervert?
.,
you in fact could see him. it’s not like you had some crazy superpower, you just could.
originally you had thought he was your neighbor’s sibling. tall, handsome, and dorky, you watched as he blew air into your neighbor’s face while he was getting the mail. you had smiled to yourself, what an annoying little brother.
but then when you had mentioned it to your neighbor he had replied, “what brother?” strange. as you began to describe the image of the young man you had seen your neighbor only grew more confused. very strange.
maybe it was a misunderstanding. or maybe he was a fucking ghost.
it’s not like you believe in those things or anything, him being a ghost had never even crossed your mind. but as the same dorky man sunk into your room through your wall you thought there was absolutely no other explanation.
you should’ve screamed, should’ve ran away, called the cops. but you were so close. your legs only squeezed tighter around your hand as you watched him flush at the sight of you, bulge pressing against his jeans. he seemed hesitant, almost scared, as he continued to watch you touch yourself.
he gulped as you rubbed harder against your clothed core, fabric rubbing against your abused clit.
meow
what better cockblocker than your own cat.
"momu- stop- ugh, what is it?" you swatted at your cat, desperate to continue, "can you- momu what? what is it?"
you knew she was startled by the random man in your house, she was never a fan of new people. but you pretended to not know what was bothering her, looking around your room dumbly. you couldn’t help but steal a quick glance at the ghost, his chest rising and falling nervously like he had been caught. did he know you could see him?
definitely not, since he stumbled out of your room and straight off your balcony. you could practically scream, not only had your high died down, but your handsome hunk of a ghost had abandoned you.
you turned to your cat, “you’re sleeping on the couch tonight.”
.
how to evoke a ghost. okay maybe you were an horny freak, or maybe you were just insane, but you had suffered through countless nights of rubbing at your poor pussy, nothing satisfying you. but that one night that ghost had come into your room you felt like you could actually finish at the sight of him. where were you going to find a tall handsome loser in this day and age, let alone a dead one? okay, maybe you were a horny freak.
you scrolled through the google search results. light some candles and chant a prayer, too spooky. chant its name into a mirror, would it work if you chanted, “tall handsome dork, tall handsome dork, tall handsome dork!” probably not. you should’ve known it was pointless to begin with. you had lost your moment of luck, back to square one.
you laid back into your soft bed, getting comfortable against your pillows as you began to run your hands over your body. this was just a warm up, goosebumps forming on your skin as you teased your nipples, fingers teasing the skin of your breasts.
by the time your hands made their way down to your core you were panting softly, body running hot. you had probably been a little too excited to touch yourself, moans louder than usual as your fingers met your clit. holy shit, you squeezed your eyes shut, the image of the stranger ghost filled your head as you prodded at your entrance. one finger, not enough. two fingers, not enough. three fingers, your walls squeezed around your fingers tightly, why wasn’t this enough.
you moaned loudly, partly in frustration and partly from the feeling of your fingers digging deeper inside of you, the image of the ghost never leaving your mind. you just knew he was bigger than three little fingers of yours.
nevertheless, you put your fingers to work, occasionally bringing your free hand down to rub at your clit. if only, if only he just-
“fuck.”
your eyes fluttered open as you heard a soft groan coming from the corner of your room. and there he was, watching you touch yourself. you threw your head back on your pillow, body writhing under your touch as you felt his gaze burn your skin. this was good, actually it was more than good, it was great, you felt your walls pulse around your fingers, stomach in knots as you fucked yourself.
meow
that damn cat. momu fuck off.
you sighed as you pulled your fingers out, attention now on your crying cat, “i know momu- momu i know, no ones harming mommy.”
you turned towards the ghost as you spoke, eyes pleading, please don’t leave. but he was already on his way out, fading into your wall.
.
he liked to watch and you liked to be watched. that’s how things had turned out between you two, you played with yourself for hours and he’d palm himself through his jeans until he came. then you’d get up, take a shower, and when you returned he’d be gone. you were smart enough to lock your door now, momu the cockblocker no longer interrupting.
this unspoken arrangement between you two was fun, but not enough. hours and hours of rubbing and fucking yourself with your fingers and nothing. you were glad you helped him finish, but you’d never quite reach your own climax, pussy rubbed raw and not even one orgasm.
if this was any other guy you would’ve called him out by now, selfish prick. but every time you looked over at him he was hunched over in your love seat, cheeks flushed, bangs covering his eyes as he quietly groaned to himself. it’s almost like he was hiding from you. tall man now tiny as he shrunk into himself, biting his hand to silence his loud moans as he spurts cum into his jeans. sometimes you’d catch him staring at you longingly, hands itching to touch you, so why didn’t he?
only you would get stuck with a shy pervert ghost.
.,
8:00 PM. around this time he was usually relaxing on your neighbor’s couch, watching whatever lame movie he had on his watchlist, but tonight your neighbor had gotten lucky, bringing some girl home.
they had been making out since they walked through the door, clothes quickly being removed and thrown around the entrance of his apartment. jisung was quick to slip away, deciding there was no harm in lounging at your place instead. he would much rather listen to your moans anyways.
he took his usual spot on the love seat in the corner of your room, slumping against the soft cushions. he wondered when you’d show up, you usually got horny around 10, so he guessed he’d have to wait for a while, but your arrival came sooner than expected as you walked into your room, lazily scratching at your arm, “oh hi.”
wait what? did you just talk to him?
your body stilled, eyes nervously glancing around the room. oh shit. had you just spoken to him?
he got up quickly from his seat, rushing towards you and waving a hand in your face, “can you see me?”
you were quick to turn around, walking out of your room and towards your living room. he was early, and you had just spoken to him out of instinct. he was basically living in your house by now, appearing every night, but today he was early and you had forgotten you weren’t supposed to be able to see him.
he followed after you, voice shaky as he called out for you, “wait- wait can you see me? stop-“
you stopped as you felt his hand reach for your arm. he let out a shocked gasp, “you can feel me too!”
he raised a finger at you as you turned to face him, a bright blush spreading down his neck. “you- you- can see-“ he redirected his finger to himself, “can see me?”
you gave him a quick nod, biting your lip to hide your smile, he was embarrassed, how cute.
“how- how can you- for how long?” his eyebrows knit together in worry, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his shirt.
you contemplated whether or not to tell him the truth, maybe you could save him the shame of being caught red handed, and also benefit by not let him know you’re a weirdo who’s into ghosts. “this is my first time seeing you.”
he squinted his eyes, glaring at you, “you’re lying! if this was your first time seeing me you would’ve been scared! you’re acting like you’ve known me your whole life!”
you chuckled nervously, well now you both had been caught. “okay, maybe, maybe i’ve seen you around somewhere.”
he paced around your living room, hands gripping at the roots of his hair as he clenched his teeth, “oh my- you know i’ve been watching you! this is so embarrassing! i- i’m leaving this is insane-“
“wait.” you grabbed at his arm before he could disappear, desperation building in your eyes.
he shivered in your grasp. you were touching him, touching him with the same hands you worked against your wet heat, night after night begging for releasee. he felt his pants tighten, head dropping in shame.
“please don’t leave. i- i need you, don’t leave, please.”
he turned to you, confused. you needed him?
“you- you know better than anyone that i can’t- i can’t- you know.” you ducked your head, now you were the one feeling embarrassed. asking the paranormal to help you cum? top 10 most down bad moments.
“you can’t cum.” he said it so matter of factly that you forgot that he was that one that should be embarrassed. he’s the intruder, he’s the pervert, he’s the- the ghost!
“you want me to help you cum?” forget everything you just thought. yes he was all of those things, but right now, he was the only one that could make you finish, it’s not the time for smart comments.
you nodded slowly, eyes focused on a suddenly interesting speck of dust on the floor.
“use me.” you raised your head, eyes wide as you looked up at him.
“use me to cum.” jisung hoped you couldn’t hear the nerves in his tone.
okay so remember all that stuff jisung said about how he’d touch you and please you how you deserved, blah blah. well he may have stretched the truth a tiny bit. in his defense he never thought he’d actually get the opportunity to do all those things, and it’s not his fault he's a 22 year old virgin ghost! and now he had a horny freak that was ready to devour him, dragging him into her bedroom. if it wasn’t for his painfully hard cock straining against his jeans he probably would’ve run away, preferring to listen to your neighbor get laid.
,
you were quick to undress, shame leaving you as you felt your body heat up, pussy aching at the thought of finally having the dick you so desperately craved.
jisung mimicked your movements, undressing and climbing next to you in bed. he sat awkwardly, hands making a weak attempt at covering his length. you kneeled in front of him, arms coming up to collect your hair, tying it up neatly.
he gulped nervously, there it was, that look he knew so well. there was a glint in your eyes, that hungry gaze that meant you only had one thing in mind. an orgasm.
nervous was an understatement, he couldn’t have picked a more normal girl to watch?
,
you were going to eat him whole. he was there, right where you wanted him, and you were finally going to cum. it was just you, his dick, and your insatiable hunger.
you reached for his hands, moving them away to reveal his hard length. he was long and girthy, tip flushed and leaking. your mouth watered as you reached out to grab his base, a shaky breath leaving his lips.
he could practically cry as you stuck your tongue out to get a taste of him, rubbing the wet muscle along the head of his length. you parted your lips to surround his tip, sucking lightly. the moan you let out vibrated along his shaft, his shaky hands coming up to grip at you tied hair.
you relaxed your jaw as you opened your mouth wider to take more of him in, hands moving away from his base to lightly massage his balls. he groaned loudly as you kept lowering yourself on him, nose touching his pubic bone. you were insane.
“holy shit, you fucking slut.”
he pulled you up by your hair, a gasp leaving your lips as oxygen entered your lungs. you looked up at him, eyes glassy, spit pooling in your mouth. he pushed your head back down on him, tip poking at the back of your throat as he bobbed you on him, lewd noises coming from your mouth as you slobbered on his length, spit dripping down to his balls,
“this is what you wanted hm? so desperate, that's why you let me watch you this whole time?”
he lifted you back up, eyes slightly widening at your crazy grin, head struggling to nod as his grip on your hair tightened. he brought his free hand up to wipe your face, spit running down your chin and onto your breasts.
“so fucking dirty, come here.” he pulled you towards his lap, holding you up so you’d hover above his length. he reached down to rub his tip along your folds, collecting your juices.
“look- look at how fucking wet you are- jesus- want me to fuck you that badly, you’re pathetic, you’d let anyone fuck this pussy wouldn’t you?”
you whined loudly, shaking your head, “no- no- just you- fuck- want you so bad, please.” you panted in his grasp, hips rocking against his tip.
“that’s right baby, only i have what this pretty little pussy wants- fuck.” the words died in jisung’s throat as you sank yourself down on his length, wet heat engulfing his length.
“shit shit shit, you’re so big-“ he watched as you threw your head back, hips now sitting flush against his lap.
any confidence jisung had prior to this moment was completely lost. his forehead ached at how tightly his brows knit together, mouth falling open in a silent moan. he was the ghost but your pussy was supernatural.
his head fell against your breasts as you raised your hips before slamming back down onto him building a slow rhythm.
you gripped his jaw, bringing his face up to look at you, “got nothing to say now huh, dirty pervert, wanted to fuck me so bad.” he nodded into your hand, eyes soft as he stared up at you, “i- i thought i was gonna go crazy, wanted you so bad- fuck-“ you brought your hips flush against him, grinding down hard, his thick cock rubbing against your walls.
he gripped your ass, helping your hips move against his, “please- please use me to cum- want it so bad.”
you smirked down at him, lifting your hips slowly to slide back down at an angle so the head of his cock would rub against your sweet spot. he watched you as moans erupted from your chest, eyes squeezing tightly as you softly bounced on him.
“such a good boy baby, cock so perfect- oh my-“ your hips fell against his, soft pants warm against his chest as you leaned your forehead on his shoulder.
he reached down to cup your face, “what’s wrong? what happened angel- are you okay?”
worry bloomed in his chest as he looked at your flushed face, tears building in your eyes as you pouted up at him, “i- i can’t- wanna cum so bad- please.”
oh? you didn’t know how to make yourself cum. “poor baby-“ he kissed your pout softly before lifting you off of him, “good thing i’m here right?” he flipped you around, pushing your head down and pulling your hips up, “let me make you feel good hm?”
you nodded, head rubbing against your messy bedsheets. he slapped his length against your ass, a soft chuckle leaving his lips as you moaned at the feeling, “you’re dirty.”
he grabbed the base of his cock, pressing into you weeping hole, the new angle making him feel deeper than before, “i love it.”
that was the last thing said before his hips started to pound against your ass, loud slapping noises filling your room. you pushed your ass back deeper into him, each stroke of his length running along your spasming walls.
he hunched over your body, hand sneaking around your hips to rub your clit, “come on, i know you can do it baby, just relax, i got you.”
you focused on his touches, the way his fingers rolled along you clit, free hand flicking at your hard nipples, his length pulsing inside of you, tip kissing your cervix with each thrust.
then you felt it, that feeling you craved so much, like a pit of fire growing in your stomach, burning you from within, “please- please just like that, keep- keep.” you gripped onto the sheets, tears threatening to spill as you drooled dumbly.
,
in another universe above you, jisung was practically choking. your pussy had grown impossibly tighter, gummy walls suffocating him. if he kept at this he would probably faint. but as he felt your body begin to twitch beneath him he knew he couldn’t stop now. he fucked you like it was his only purpose on this earth, fingers cramping against your clit, but he kept going, he couldn’t stop.
your voice grew louder, a mix of moans and choked sobs leaving your drooling mouth as you wept into the sheets, body curling into itself as you felt the heat from your stomach explode. you gasped for air, toes curling as your body tensed.
you let out a breath you didn't know you were holding,, body melting into the bed, a soft whine leaving your lips as you felt his length slip out of you.
he watched as you wiped at your face, tears staining your cheeks.
did you think this was over? he lifted you slightly, flipping you over on your back before climbing on top of you, legs straddling your chest. you hiccuped as he tapped your cheek with his still hard cock. “suck.” he placed his tip against your lips, moaning softly as you began to suck lightly.
your juices helped his hands slide against his length, his pace fast as he jerked himself off into your mouth. his free hand rubbed your cheek softly, tears wetting his fingertips, “so fucking pretty- look at me- fuck- i’m gonna cum.”
you looked up at him through your lashes, eyes soft and glassy. he was huge from this angle, lean body towering over you. his skin was flushed, pink spreading along his chest, bangs sticking to his forehead as he hunched over you.
"i'm-oh fuck-" his hand stilled, squeezing at his base. his mouth hung open in a silent moan, eyes crossing slightly as he spilled into your mouth. you moved your head away slightly as he rubbed some of his cum on your swollen lips.
he let out a loud sigh, tired body falling back onto your bed. he took a deep breath before sitting back up to reach for you, pulling you on top of him.
jisung looked down at you as your body shook against his chest, soft giggles leaving your lips, “i- i just had sex with a ghost! ha! i’m so fucking horny i’ve finally lost my mind!”
you slapped his chest lightly, then again, and again. “what?” he rubbed your back softly, “just wondering if you were actually real or if the gooning got to me.”
he chuckled as you started to giggle again, “you’re fucking insane and that is so fucking hot.”
a professional gooner and a pervert ghost aka a match made in heaven.
.
check out goons and ghosts the text imagine!
#nerdlvr#nct#nct dream#nct imagines#nct smut#nct fanfic#nct jisung#park jisung#jisung#park jisung smut#jisung smut#jisung imagines#park jisung imagines#nct dream imagines#nct dream smut
909 notes
·
View notes
Text
Unfinished Business
Ghost!Charles Leclerc x Reader
Summary: you arrive in Monaco expecting a once-in-a-lifetime vacation and you certainly get one — a fairytale romance with a Monegasque Prince … from the late 19th century
The gentle hum of a luxury sedan fades as you and your three best friends step out onto the sun-drenched streets of Monaco. The air is thick with anticipation and the salty tang of the Mediterranean. Your eyes widen as they trace the elegant facade of the Palais Grimaldi, its pale stone walls gleaming in the afternoon light.
“I still can’t believe we’re actually here,” Mia breathes, her voice tinged with awe. “An all-expenses-paid trip to Monaco? It feels like a dream.”
You nod, unable to tear your gaze from the intricate architecture. “It’s even more beautiful than the pictures,” you murmur.
Zoe hefts her designer luggage. “Well, ladies, shall we see if the inside is as impressive as the outside?”
As your group approaches the grand entrance, a smartly dressed concierge greets you with a warm smile. “Welcome to the Palais Grimaldi. You must be our contest winners. We’ve been eagerly awaiting your arrival.”
“That’s us!” Olivia chirps, practically bouncing with excitement. “I’m Olivia, and these are Mia, Zoe, and Y/N.”
The concierge, whose name tag reads ‘Philippe,’ bows slightly. “It’s a pleasure to meet you all. If you’ll follow me, I’ll show you to your suite.”
As you trail behind Philippe through opulent hallways adorned with priceless art and glittering chandeliers, you can’t shake the feeling that you’ve stepped into another world — or perhaps another time. The weight of history presses in around you, whispering secrets from centuries past.
“The Palais Grimaldi has quite a storied past,” Philippe explains as he leads you up a sweeping marble staircase. “It’s been home to Monaco’s ruling family for over 700 years.”
“700 years?” You echo, your mind reeling at the concept. “That’s incredible. Has it been a hotel for long?”
Philippe chuckles. “Oh no, mademoiselle. The palace only opened its doors to the public a few years ago. It’s still used for official state functions, but the family decided to share its beauty with the world.”
Mia leans in close, her voice low. “I bet these walls have seen some scandalous things over the centuries.”
“More than you can imagine,” Philippe says with a wink. “If these walls could talk ...”
As you reach the top of the stairs, a long corridor stretches before you, lined with ornate doors. Philippe stops before one and produces an old-fashioned key with a flourish. “Your suite, ladies.”
The door swings open, revealing a space that takes your breath away. Soaring ceilings, silk wallpaper, and antique furnishings create an atmosphere of timeless luxury.
“Holy. Crap.” Zoe’s usual composure cracks as she takes in the opulence. “This is insane.”
Olivia immediately flops onto one of the plush sofas. “I’m never leaving. You’ll have to drag me out kicking and screaming when the week is up.”
You wander to one of the tall windows, mesmerized by the view of the sparkling Mediterranean. “I can’t believe we get to stay here for a whole week.”
Philippe clears his throat. “I’ll leave you to settle in. Your luggage will be brought up shortly. Please don’t hesitate to call if you need anything at all.”
As the door closes behind him, your friends erupt into excited chatter.
“Did you see the size of that bathroom?” Mia gushes. “The tub is practically a swimming pool!”
Zoe is already examining the ornate writing desk. “Look at this. It’s probably worth more than my entire apartment.”
You run your hand along the silk-covered walls, feeling a strange thrill as your fingers trace the intricate patterns. “It’s like stepping back in time,” you murmur.
Olivia bounces on the bed, giggling. “Well, I for one plan to enjoy every modern amenity this place has to offer. Who’s up for raiding the mini bar?”
The rest of the afternoon passes in a whirlwind of unpacking, exploring every nook and cranny of your suite, and planning your itinerary for the week ahead.
As evening falls, you find yourself drawn back to the window. The sun dips below the horizon, painting the sky in vibrant hues of pink and gold. The principality below comes alive with twinkling lights, promising endless possibilities.
“Earth to Y/N!” Mia’s voice breaks through your reverie. “We’re thinking of heading down to the hotel restaurant for dinner. You in?”
You turn from the window, smiling at your friends. “Absolutely. Just let me freshen up a bit.”
In the bathroom, you splash some water on your face and reapply your lipstick. As you study your reflection in the ornate mirror, a strange sensation washes over you — almost as if someone is watching. You shake your head, dismissing the feeling as jetlag-induced imagination.
Rejoining your friends, you make your way down to the restaurant. The maître d’ leads you to a table with a stunning view of the moonlit gardens.
“I propose a toast,” Zoe says, raising her glass of champagne. “To friendship, adventure, and a week we’ll never forget!”
You clink glasses, the bubbles tickling your nose as you sip. As your friends chatter excitedly about their plans for tomorrow, your gaze drifts to the gardens below. For a moment, you could swear you see a figure in old-fashioned dress moving among the hedges. You blink, and the apparition vanishes.
“Y/N? Hello? Anyone home?” Olivia waves her hand in front of your face.
You snap back to attention. “Sorry, what?”
“I was asking what you wanted to do first tomorrow. Beach or shopping?”
You consider for a moment. “Actually, I was thinking about taking a tour of the palace. I’d love to learn more about its history.”
Mia grins. “Ooh, good call. Maybe we’ll run into a handsome prince.”
You laugh, but something in your chest flutters at the thought. “I don’t think that’s very likely.”
As the evening wears on and the wine flows freely, you find your thoughts continually drifting back to the palace and its centuries of secrets. By the time you return to your suite, a pleasant exhaustion has settled over you.
You bid your friends goodnight and curl up in your luxurious bed, the Egyptian cotton sheets cool against your skin. As you drift off to sleep, the last thing you see is the moonlight streaming through the window, casting ethereal shadows on the walls.
In your dreams, you wander the halls of the palace. Everything is hazy, like looking through frosted glass. You turn a corner and come face to face with a young man dressed in 19th-century finery. His eyes, a startling shade of green, seem to pierce right through you.
He opens his mouth as if to speak, but no sound comes out. A profound sadness radiates from him, tugging at your heart. You reach out, wanting to comfort him, but your hand passes through him like smoke.
You jolt awake, heart racing. The room is bathed in the soft glow of pre-dawn light. You sit up, running a hand through your tousled hair.
“What was that?” You whisper to the empty room.
As the sun begins to peek over the horizon, you can’t shake the feeling that your dream was more than just a product of your imagination. Something about this place, about that mysterious figure, calls to you in a way you can’t explain.
You slip out of bed and pad to the window, watching as Monaco comes to life below. Whatever secrets the Palais Grimaldi holds, you’re determined to uncover them. Little do you know, this is just the beginning of an adventure that will change your life forever.
***
The Monégasque sun beats down relentlessly as you and your friends lounge by the hotel’s exclusive rooftop pool. The glittering Mediterranean stretches out before you, a canvas of blue punctuated by gleaming white yachts.
“Now this is what I call a vacation,” Mia sighs contentedly, adjusting her oversized sunglasses.
Zoe nods in agreement, not looking up from her book. “I could get used to this kind of luxury.”
You smile and close your eyes, trying to focus on the warmth of the sun and the gentle lapping of the pool water. But there’s a nagging feeling in the pit of your stomach that you can’t shake off.
Olivia notices your furrowed brow. “Y/N, what’s up? You look like you’re solving world hunger over there.”
You hesitate, unsure how to explain the strange occurrences of the past few days. “It’s nothing, really. I just ... have you guys noticed anything weird happening in the palace?”
Mia perks up, always ready for gossip. “Weird how?”
“Well ...” you start, then falter. How can you describe the way your hairbrush moved across the dresser on its own? Or the whispers you heard in the empty library? “It’s going to sound crazy, but I think there might be something ... supernatural going on.”
There’s a moment of silence before Olivia bursts out laughing. “Supernatural? Come on, Y/N. I know you’ve always been into that ghost hunter stuff, but this is a five-star hotel, not a haunted house.”
Zoe looks up from her book, her expression skeptical. “Are you sure you’re not just jet-lagged? Or maybe it’s all that rich food we’ve been eating.”
You feel a flush creeping up your neck. “I know how it sounds, but I swear, strange things keep happening. Last night, I saw a man’s reflection in the mirror, but when I turned around, no one was there.”
Mia sits up, suddenly interested. “Ooh, was he hot?”
“Mia!” Zoe admonishes, but there’s a hint of amusement in her voice.
You sigh, realizing how ridiculous you must sound. “Never mind. You’re probably right, it’s just my imagination running wild.”
But as the day wears on, you can’t shake the feeling that you’re being watched. Every shadow seems to hold a secret, every creaking floorboard a whispered message.
That night, as your friends snore softly in their beds, you find yourself wide awake, staring at the ornate ceiling. The moonlight filtering through the curtains casts eerie shadows on the walls, and the silence of the night seems to pulse with an otherworldly energy.
Unable to bear it any longer, you slip out of bed and into a robe. Your bare feet are silent on the plush carpet as you make your way to the door. You pause, hand on the doorknob, heart racing. Are you really going to do this?
Taking a deep breath, you step out into the dimly lit hallway. The palace is different at night, the opulence muted, shadows deepening the corners. You walk aimlessly, letting your instincts guide you through the maze-like corridors.
As you round a corner, a chill runs down your spine. At the end of the hallway, you see a figure. It’s only for a split second before it vanishes around the next bend, but you’re certain it was the same man you saw in the mirror.
“Wait!” You call out, breaking into a run. You turn the corner, but the hallway is empty.
Breathing heavily, you lean against the wall. “I’m losing my mind,” you mutter to yourself.
“I can assure you, mademoiselle, that your mind is quite intact.”
You whirl around, heart leaping into your throat. There, standing before you, is the man from your dreams and glimpses.
He’s of average height, with wavy dark hair and piercing green eyes. His clothes are old-fashioned — a tailored suit that wouldn’t look out of place in the late 19th century. But the most shocking thing is that you can see right through him to the painting on the wall behind.
You open your mouth to scream, but no sound comes out. The ghost — because what else could he be — holds up his hands in a placating gesture.
“Please, do not be afraid. I mean you no harm.”
His voice is gentle, with a slight accent you can’t quite place. Despite your terror, you find yourself oddly calmed by his presence.
“Who ... what are you?” You manage to whisper.
The ghost bows slightly. “I am Prince Charles of Monaco, at your service. Or at least, I was Prince Charles. Now, I’m not entirely sure what I am.”
You blink, trying to process this information. “Prince Charles? But that’s impossible. The current Prince of Monaco is Albert.”
Charles smiles sadly. “You are correct. I’m afraid my time as prince was cut rather short. I died in 1894.”
“1894,” you repeat, feeling light-headed. “So you’re ... a ghost?”
“It would appear so, yes.” Charles looks down at his translucent hands. “Though I prefer to think of myself as ... temporarily disembodied.”
Despite the absurdity of the situation, you feel a laugh bubbling up in your chest. “Temporarily disembodied? That’s one way to put it.”
Charles’ eyes crinkle with amusement. “I find a touch of humor helps in most situations, even death.”
You shake your head, still struggling to believe what’s happening. “Why can I see you? Why now?”
“I’m not entirely sure,” Charles admits. “I’ve been bound to this palace since my death, unable to move on. Most of the time, I’m invisible to the living. But occasionally, someone comes along who can perceive me. You, mon chérie, seem to be one of those rare individuals.”
You take a step closer, fascinated despite your lingering fear. “So all those strange things that have been happening ...”
“My apologies,” Charles says, looking sheepish. “I’m afraid I got a bit ... overeager when I realized you could sense me. I didn’t mean to frighten you.”
“Well, mission not accomplished,” you say dryly. “I’ve been terrified for days.”
Charles’ expression turns contrite. “I am truly sorry. It’s been so long since I’ve been able to interact with anyone. I forgot how alarming it might be.”
You study him closely. Now that the initial shock has worn off, you’re struck by how young he looks — no older than his mid-twenties. And there’s a sadness in his eyes that tugs at your heart.
“How did you die?” You ask softly.
Charles’ face clouds over. “That, I’m afraid, is a rather long and complicated story. One that I’m not entirely sure I understand myself.”
You’re about to press further when a noise down the hallway makes you jump. Charles holds a finger to his lips and gestures for you to follow him. He leads you to a hidden door behind a tapestry, revealing a narrow servants’ staircase.
“Quick, in here,” he whispers.
You hesitate for a moment before ducking into the passageway. Charles follows, closing the door behind you. In the dim light filtering through cracks in the wall, you can barely make out his ghostly form.
“Why are we hiding?” You whisper.
“The night guards,” Charles explains. “They wouldn’t take kindly to a guest wandering the halls at this hour. And I’d rather not have to explain why you’re talking to thin air.”
You nod, seeing the logic. “So ... what now?”
Charles gives you a mischievous smile that makes your heart skip a beat. “Well, since you’re already up and about, how would you like a private tour of the palace? I can show you things no living guide knows about.”
The sensible part of your brain is screaming that this is insane. You should go back to your room, crawl into bed, and pretend this was all a vivid dream. But the adventurous part of you, the part that’s always longed for magic and mystery, is practically buzzing with excitement.
“Lead the way, Your Highness,” you say with a grin.
Charles’ smile widens. “Please, call me Charles. I think we’re a bit beyond titles at this point.”
He starts up the narrow staircase, and you follow close behind. As you climb, Charles begins to speak in a low, melodious voice.
“This palace has been the heart of Monaco for centuries. Every stone, every timber holds a piece of history. There are secret passages like this one crisscrossing the entire building — escape routes, trysting spots for illicit lovers, hiding places for treasures.”
You emerge from the staircase into a small, circular room at the top of one of the palace towers. The view of Monaco at night is breathtaking, the city a glittering jewel box beneath a canopy of stars.
“Oh, wow,” you breathe, moving to the window.
Charles stands beside you, his presence cool but not unpleasant. “Beautiful, isn’t it? Even after all these years, it still takes my breath away. Well, metaphorically speaking.”
You turn to look at him, struck by the wistfulness in his voice. “It must be hard, watching the world change around you while you stay the same.”
Charles nods slowly. “It is ... challenging. But it has its compensations. I’ve witnessed history unfold, seen my beloved Monaco grow and flourish. And occasionally, I get to meet fascinating people like yourself.”
You feel a blush creeping up your cheeks and are grateful for the darkness. “I’m hardly fascinating compared to a ghost prince.”
“I beg to differ,” Charles says softly. “You saw me when no one else could. You followed me up here without hesitation. That takes a special kind of courage and openness to the extraordinary.”
For a moment, you’re lost in his intense gaze. Then you remember that he’s, well, dead, and clear your throat awkwardly. “So, um, what else can you show me?”
Charles seems to shake himself out of a reverie. “Ah, yes. Follow me. There’s so much to see.”
The rest of the night passes in a blur of hidden rooms, secret passages, and Charles’ stories. He tells you about the palace’s construction, about the triumphs and tragedies of the Grimaldi family, about the small, everyday moments that history books never record.
As the sky begins to lighten with the first hints of dawn, you find yourself back in the hallway near your suite. You’re exhausted but exhilarated, your mind whirling with everything you’ve seen and learned.
“I suppose I should let you get some rest,” Charles says, a note of reluctance in his voice.
You stifle a yawn. “I suppose so. My friends will be wondering where I am if I’m not there when they wake up.”
Charles nods, then hesitates. “I ... I hope this won’t be our last conversation. It’s been so long since I’ve had someone to talk to.”
The vulnerability in his voice tugs at your heart. “Of course not. I still have so many questions. Like how you ended up ... you know.”
“Another time,” Charles promises. “For now, sleep well, Y/N.”
As you watch, his form begins to fade. Just before he disappears completely, you could swear you see him wink.
You slip back into your room, your mind racing. As you crawl into bed, you wonder how on earth you’re going to explain any of this to your friends. But one thing’s for certain — your vacation in Monaco just got a whole lot more interesting.
***
The sun dips below the horizon, painting the sky in vibrant hues of orange and pink. You stand on the balcony of your suite, outwardly admiring the view, but your mind is elsewhere. Your friends’ voices drift out from the room behind you.
“Y/N? Y/N!” Mia calls. “Are you coming to dinner or what?”
You turn, plastering on a smile. “Actually, I think I’ll skip it tonight. I’m not feeling very hungry.”
Zoe frowns, concern etching her features. “Are you okay? You’ve been acting strange all week.”
“I’m fine,” you assure her quickly. “Just ... taking in all the history of this place, you know?”
Olivia rolls her eyes good-naturedly. “Only you would come to Monaco and spend all your time geeking out over old buildings instead of hitting the beach.”
You laugh, but it sounds forced even to your own ears. “What can I say? I contain multitudes.”
As your friends file out of the room, Mia lingers behind. “Seriously, Y/N, is everything alright? You know you can talk to us about anything, right?”
For a moment, you’re tempted to spill everything. But how could you possibly explain Charles? “I’m fine, really,” you insist. “Go enjoy dinner. I’ll see you later.”
Once they’re gone, you wait a few minutes to ensure the coast is clear. Then you slip out into the hallway, your heart racing with anticipation.
You make your way to the library, which has become your usual meeting spot. As you enter, you see Charles materializing near the fireplace, a warm smile lighting up his translucent features.
“Good evening, Y/N,” he greets you, his voice as smooth and rich as aged whiskey. “I trust you’re well?”
You can’t help but smile back. “Better now,” you admit, then immediately feel a blush creeping up your cheeks. “I mean, you know, because ... history and stuff.”
Charles chuckles, his eyes twinkling with amusement. “Ah yes, the fascinating history and stuff. Shall we delve into more of it tonight?”
You nod eagerly. “What do you have in store for me this time?”
“I thought we might explore the east wing tonight,” Charles says, moving towards one of the bookshelves. “There’s a passage behind this Voltaire that leads to some rather interesting places.”
As he speaks, Charles reaches for the book, his hand passing right through it. A flicker of frustration crosses his face.
“Allow me,” you say softly, stepping forward to pull the book. The shelf swings open, revealing a narrow passageway.
Charles bows slightly. “After you, mademoiselle.”
You enter the passage, Charles’ cool presence right behind you. As you walk, he begins to speak, his voice low and melodious in the confined space.
“This passage was built during the reign of Prince Charles III — my grandfather,” he explains. “It was meant as an escape route in case of invasion. Monaco’s sovereignty was often threatened in those days.”
“But not anymore?” You ask, ducking under a low-hanging beam.
Charles sighs. “Monaco’s position is more secure now, but it wasn’t always so. In my time, we were constantly navigating a delicate balance between France and Italy, trying to maintain our independence.”
You emerge into a small, octagonal room with windows overlooking the sea. Moonlight streams in, casting everything in a silvery glow.
“This was my private study,” Charles says, a note of wistfulness in his voice. “I spent many hours here, dreaming of what Monaco could become.”
You turn to him, curious. “What kind of dreams?”
Charles’ eyes light up with passion. “I wanted to modernize Monaco, to bring it into the new century. We were so dependent on the casino for revenue — I wanted to diversify our economy, improve education, and implement new technologies.”
“That sounds incredibly progressive for the time,” you say, impressed.
Charles nods. “Some thought too progressive. There were those who resisted change, who wanted to cling to the old ways. But I believed — I still believe — that progress is essential for survival.”
As he speaks, you find yourself drawn in by his enthusiasm, his intelligence. This isn’t just some stuffy old royal — this is a man with vision, with dreams that were cut short far too soon.
“What stopped you?” You ask softly.
Charles’ expression clouds over. “Ah, well, dying tends to put a damper on one’s plans.”
You wince. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-”
“No, no,” Charles interrupts gently. “It’s alright. It was a long time ago.”
An awkward silence falls. You move to the window, looking out at the moonlit sea. “It must be hard,” you say eventually. “Watching the world change around you, unable to participate.”
You feel Charles move closer, his presence cool at your side. “It has its challenges,” he admits. “But it also has its joys. I’ve seen Monaco grow and flourish in ways I never could have imagined. And now ...” He trails off.
You turn to look at him. “And now?”
Charles’ gaze is intense, making your heart race. “And now I have the pleasure of sharing it all with you.”
You swallow hard, acutely aware of how close he is, ghost or not. “I ... I’m glad,” you manage to say. “I’ve never met anyone like you, Charles.”
He smiles, a touch of sadness in his eyes. “Nor I you, Y/N. In life or in death.”
The moment stretches between you, charged with unspoken emotions. Then Charles clears his throat (do ghosts need to clear their throats?) and steps back.
“Come,” he says, his tone lighter. “There’s much more to see.”
The rest of the night passes in a whirlwind of secret rooms and hidden treasures. Charles shows you a concealed vault where the crown jewels were once kept, a forgotten ballroom with faded frescoes on the ceiling, even the old dungeons deep beneath the palace.
Throughout it all, Charles regales you with stories — some historical, some personal. You learn about the political intrigues of 19th century Monaco, about Charles’ childhood pranks, about the hopes and fears he had for his country’s future.
As dawn begins to break, you find yourself back in the library, reluctant for the night to end.
“I suppose I should let you get some rest,” Charles says, echoing his words from your first meeting.
You stifle a yawn. “I suppose so. But I don’t want to go.”
Charles’ expression softens. “Nor do I want you to. But your friends will worry if you’re not there when they wake.”
You sigh, knowing he’s right. “Will I see you tomorrow night?”
“I’ll be here,” Charles promises. “I’m not going anywhere, after all.”
As you watch him fade away, you’re struck by a realization that both thrills and terrifies you. You’re falling in love with a ghost.
The next few days pass in a blur. During the day, you go through the motions with your friends, trying to show enthusiasm for the beaches, the shops, the nightlife. But your mind is always elsewhere, counting down the hours until you can see Charles again.
Your friends notice, of course. How could they not?
“Okay, spill,” Mia demands one afternoon as you all lounge by the pool. “Who is he?”
You nearly choke on your drink. “What? Who’s who?”
Olivia rolls her eyes. “The guy you’re obviously sneaking out to meet every night. Don’t think we haven’t noticed you coming back to the room at dawn.”
“I ... I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you stammer.
Zoe puts a hand on your arm. “Y/N, we’re your friends. You can tell us anything. We’re just worried about you.”
You look at their concerned faces and feel a pang of guilt. You hate lying to them, but how can you possibly explain the truth?
“It’s not ... it’s not what you think,” you say finally. “I’ve just been exploring the palace at night. It’s quieter then, easier to imagine what it was like in the past.”
Your friends exchange skeptical looks.
“Right,” Mia says slowly. “And this has nothing to do with the ‘supernatural occurrences’ you were going on about earlier?”
You force a laugh. “Of course not. That was just my imagination running wild. I’ve just been ... really into the history of this place, that’s all.”
Olivia shakes her head. “If you say so. But Y/N, this is supposed to be a fun vacation. Don’t spend the whole time with your nose in a history book, okay?”
You nod, grateful they’re not pushing further. “You’re right. I’ll try to be more present.”
But that night, as your friends sleep, you find yourself slipping out once again, drawn to Charles like a moth to a flame.
He’s waiting for you in the library, a book hovering open in front of him. As you enter, he looks up with a smile that makes your heart flutter.
“Ah, Y/N,” he says warmly. “I was just refreshing my memory on some of Monaco’s more obscure laws. Did you know it’s technically illegal to wear stiletto heels in the palace?”
You laugh, some of the tension from earlier melting away. “Seriously? Why?”
Charles grins. “Apparently, they damage the floors. It was enacted in 1898, four years after my ... departure. I always wonder about the story behind laws like that. What outrageous incident prompted such a specific prohibition?”
You settle into a nearby armchair, tucking your legs underneath you. “Maybe a scorned lover stabbed someone with a stiletto?”
Charles’ eyebrows shoot up. “My, what a violent imagination you have. I was thinking more along the lines of a clumsy debutante wreaking havoc on the ballroom floor.”
“Boring,” you tease. “My version is much more exciting.”
Charles chuckles, the sound warming you from the inside out. “I suppose I can’t argue with that. Your mind is a constant source of fascination to me.”
You feel a blush creeping up your cheeks. “Oh? How so?”
Charles moves closer, his form shimmering slightly in the moonlight streaming through the windows. “You see the world in such a unique way. You’re not bound by the conventions and expectations of my time. It’s ... refreshing.”
“I could say the same about you,” you reply softly. “You’re nothing like I would have expected a 19th-century prince to be.”
Charles’ smile turns wry. “Ah, but I’ve had over a century to adapt and learn. Though I must admit, much of modern life still baffles me. Perhaps you could explain to me the appeal of this ‘Instagram’ your friends keep mentioning?”
You laugh, launching into an explanation of social media that leaves Charles looking both intrigued and mildly horrified. The conversation flows easily from there, jumping from topic to topic with the effortless rhythm you’ve come to cherish in your nightly meetings.
As the hours pass, you find yourself moving closer to Charles, drawn in by his warmth (metaphorical, of course — he’s actually quite cool to be near) and charm. You’re acutely aware of every movement, every fleeting expression that crosses his face.
At one point, Charles reaches out as if to touch your hand, then seems to catch himself, pulling back with a flicker of frustration crossing his features.
“I’m sorry,” he says softly. “Sometimes I forget ...”
You swallow hard, your heart aching. “It’s okay. I ... I wish you could too.”
The words hang in the air between you, heavy with unspoken longing. Charles’ eyes meet yours, and for a moment, the impossibility of your situation crashes over you like a wave.
“Y/N,” Charles begins, his voice rough with emotion. “I-”
But before he can finish, a noise in the hallway makes you both freeze. Footsteps are approaching the library.
“Quick,” Charles whispers urgently. “Hide behind the curtain.”
You scramble to conceal yourself just as the door opens. Through a gap in the heavy fabric, you see a security guard sweep his flashlight around the room.
Your heart pounds in your chest as the beam of light passes inches from your hiding spot. After what feels like an eternity, the guard seems satisfied and leaves, closing the door behind him.
You wait a few more moments before emerging, your legs shaky with leftover adrenaline.
“That was close,” you breathe.
Charles nods, his form flickering with agitation. “Too close. Y/N, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t be putting you in these situations. If you were caught ...”
You shake your head vehemently. “No, don’t say that. I don’t care about the risk. Being with you, learning about you and your time — it’s worth it.”
Charles’ expression softens, a mix of affection and sorrow in his eyes. “You’re extraordinary, do you know that? But I fear ... I fear I’m being selfish, keeping you to myself like this.”
You take a step closer to him, wishing more than anything that you could take his hand. “You’re not keeping me anywhere I don’t want to be.”
The words hang between you, charged with meaning. Charles opens his mouth as if to speak, then closes it again, conflict clear on his face.
Finally, he says, “It’s nearly dawn. You should go, before your friends wake.”
You nod reluctantly, knowing he’s right but hating to leave. As you reach the door, you turn back to look at him one last time.
“Charles,” you say softly. “I ... I’ll see you tomorrow night?”
He smiles, but there’s a sadness in it that tugs at your heart. “I’ll be here. I’m always here.”
As you make your way back to your room, your mind is a whirlwind of emotions. You’re falling hard and fast for a man who’s been dead for over a century.
It’s impossible, it’s insane, and yet ... you wouldn’t trade these moments with Charles for anything in the world.
But as you slip back into bed, the first rays of sunlight peeking through the curtains, a nagging doubt creeps in. How long can this go on? What happens when your vacation ends? And most troublingly of all — what aren’t you seeing in your infatuation with this charming ghost prince?
***
The musty scent of old books fills your nostrils as you hunch over a stack of historical tomes in the palace library. Sunlight streams through the tall windows, illuminating dust motes dancing in the air. You’ve been here for hours, your friends long since departed for a day of sunbathing and shopping.
“Find anything interesting?” Charles’ voice makes you jump. You look up to see him materializing near the bookshelf, a curious expression on his translucent face.
You sigh, rubbing your tired eyes. “Nothing concrete yet. There’s frustratingly little information about your death in these official histories. It’s always just ‘Prince Charles died tragically young’ with no details.”
Charles moves closer, peering at the book you’re reading. “Ah, Gustave Saige’s ‘Monaco: Ses Origines et Son Histoire’. A rather dry read, if I recall correctly.”
You can’t help but chuckle. “You’re not wrong. But I thought it might have some clues.” You hesitate, then ask, “Charles, why don’t you just tell me what happened? How you ... died?”
A shadow passes over Charles’ face. “I wish I could. But the truth is, my memories of that time are ... fragmented. I remember tensions rising, arguments with the council, and then ... nothing. Just waking up like this, bound to the palace.”
You reach out instinctively to comfort him, your hand passing through his arm with a chill. “I’m sorry. I can’t imagine how frustrating that must be.”
Charles gives you a sad smile. “It’s been my reality for over a century now. But I must admit, your determination to uncover the truth has given me hope I haven’t felt in a very long time.”
Your heart swells at his words, even as a pang of guilt hits you. Are you really doing this for Charles, or for yourself? The thought of him finding peace and moving on fills you with a complicated mix of emotions you’re not ready to examine too closely.
Pushing those thoughts aside, you turn back to your research. “Well, if these books aren’t giving us answers, maybe we need to look elsewhere. You mentioned arguments with the council. Were there records kept of those meetings?”
Charles’ brow furrows in concentration. “Yes, there would have been. Minutes were always taken. But they would have been considered sensitive documents. Not something you’d find in the public library.”
You lean forward, excitement building. “So where would they be kept?”
“There’s an archive room,” Charles says slowly. “Hidden behind the throne room. It’s where the most confidential state papers were stored.”
You’re already on your feet, shoving books back onto shelves. “Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s go!”
Charles holds up a ghostly hand. “Not so fast, Y/N. That room has been sealed for decades. It’s not somewhere a tourist can just wander into.”
You deflate slightly, but your determination doesn’t waver. “Then we’ll have to find a way in after hours. You can get me there, right?”
Charles looks conflicted. “I could, but Y/N, if you were caught ...”
“I won’t be,” you insist. “Please, Charles. This might be our only chance to find out what really happened to you.”
For a long moment, Charles studies your face. Then he sighs, a sound tinged with both resignation and admiration. “Very well. Meet me here at midnight. I’ll show you the way.”
The hours crawl by as you wait for night to fall. You make a show of going to bed early, claiming a headache to avoid your friends’ plans for a night out. As the clock strikes twelve, you slip out of your room and make your way to the library.
Charles is waiting for you, his form glowing faintly in the moonlight. “Are you sure about this?” He asks one last time.
You nod firmly. “Let’s do it.”
Charles leads you through a maze of corridors and hidden passages. Your heart races with every creak of the floorboards, every shadow that might be a security guard. Finally, you arrive at an ornate door hidden behind a tapestry.
“This is it,” Charles whispers. “The archive room.”
You reach for the handle, but it’s locked. “Damn,” you mutter. “Any ideas?”
Charles frowns, concentrating. “There used to be a spare key ... ah!” He points to a small crevice in the intricate woodwork. “Try there.”
You feel around and, to your amazement, your fingers close around a small key. With trembling hands, you insert it into the lock. It turns with a satisfying click.
The door swings open, revealing a room packed floor to ceiling with shelves of documents. The air is thick with dust and the smell of old paper.
“Where do we even start?” You whisper, overwhelmed by the sheer volume of information.
Charles moves to a section near the back. “The council records from my time should be here. Look for anything dated 1894.”
You begin sifting through stacks of yellowed papers, careful not to damage the fragile documents. Minutes pass in tense silence as you search.
Suddenly, Charles’ voice cuts through the quiet. “Y/N, over here. I think I’ve found something.”
You hurry to his side. He’s pointing at a leather-bound ledger. You carefully open it, coughing slightly at the dust it raises.
As you scan the pages, your eyes widen. “Charles, this ... this is incredible. It’s a record of council meetings leading up to your death. Look at this entry from two weeks before: ‘Prince Charles continues to push for radical reforms. Concerns raised about stability of the principality if plans proceed.’”
Charles leans in, his face a mix of emotions. “I remember that meeting. It was ... heated. Keep reading.”
You flip through more pages, your heart pounding as the story unfolds. “There’s more. ‘Prince’s proposed changes to casino regulations deemed unacceptable. Alternative measures must be considered.’ Charles, this sounds like ...”
“A conspiracy,” Charles finishes, his voice hollow. “They were plotting against me.”
You reach the final entry, dated the day before Charles’ death. Your blood runs cold as you read it aloud. “Situation untenable. Drastic action required to preserve Monaco’s interests. God forgive us.”
A heavy silence falls over the room as the implications sink in. Charles turns away, his form flickering with agitation.
“They killed me,” he says softly. “My own council ... they murdered me to stop my reforms.”
You feel tears pricking at your eyes. “Charles, I’m so sorry. This is ... it’s unthinkable.”
Charles is quiet for a long moment, then turns back to you with a determined expression. “We need to take this ledger. The truth needs to come out, even after all this time.”
You nod, carefully closing the book and tucking it into your bag. As you do, something catches your eye. “Wait, there’s something else here.”
Behind where the ledger was sitting, you spot a small leather pouch. You open it carefully, gasping as several folded papers and a small object fall out.
“What is it?” Charles asks, moving closer.
You unfold one of the papers with trembling hands. “It’s ... it’s a letter. From you.” You begin to read aloud:
“To whoever finds this, I fear my time may be short. I write this in haste, knowing that forces within Monaco seek to silence me. My efforts to modernize our beloved principality and free us from our dependence on gambling have made me enemies in powerful places. If anything should happen to me, know that it was not an accident. The proof of their treachery is contained within these documents and the vial of poison they intend to use. I pray this never sees the light of day, but if it does, may it bring justice and push Monaco towards the future I envisioned.”
You look up at Charles, tears now flowing freely down your cheeks. “You knew. You tried to protect yourself.”
Charles nods slowly, his own eyes shimmering with ghostly tears. “I ... I remember now. I wrote this the night before ... before it happened. I must have hidden it here, hoping someone would find it.”
You carefully gather up the documents and the small vial, adding them to your bag with the ledger. “We have to make this public, Charles. Your murder, the cover-up ... people need to know the truth.”
Charles looks at you with a mix of gratitude and sadness. “You’re right, of course. But Y/N, you must understand what this means. If the truth comes out, if justice is served ...”
“You might be able to move on,” you finish, your voice barely a whisper. The thought sends a dagger through your heart, but you force yourself to continue. “That’s ... that’s a good thing, right? It’s what you’ve been waiting for all this time.”
Charles moves closer, his hand hovering near your cheek as if he could wipe away your tears. “It is. But I find myself reluctant to leave, now that I’ve found something — someone — worth staying for.”
Your breath catches in your throat. “Charles, I ...”
Before you can finish, a noise in the hallway makes you both freeze. Footsteps are approaching.
“Quick,” Charles whispers urgently. “Behind that cabinet.”
You scramble to hide, your heart pounding so loudly you’re sure it must be audible. The door to the archive room creaks open, and a beam of light sweeps across the space.
“Hello?” A gruff voice calls out. “Is someone in here?”
You hold your breath, pressing yourself further into the shadows. After what feels like an eternity, the guard seems satisfied and leaves, closing the door behind him.
You wait a few more moments before emerging from your hiding spot, legs shaky with adrenaline.
“That was too close,” Charles says, his form flickering with agitation. “We need to get you out of here.”
You nod, clutching your bag with its precious cargo close to your chest. “How do we get back?”
Charles leads you to a hidden panel in the wall. “This passage will take you directly to the guest wing. Hurry, before the guard comes back.”
As you step into the secret corridor, you turn back to look at Charles. “What happens now?” You ask softly.
Charles’ expression is a complex mix of emotions — hope, fear, sadness, and something that looks a lot like love. “Now, mon chérie, we bring the truth to light. Whatever comes after ... we’ll face it together.”
You nod, your throat tight with unshed tears. As you make your way back to your room, your mind races with the implications of what you’ve discovered. You’ve found the key to setting Charles free, to bringing him the peace he’s been denied for over a century.
But as you clutch the bag containing the proof of his murder, you can’t help but wonder: at what cost? The thought of losing Charles, of never seeing his smile or hearing his laugh again, fills you with a grief so profound it takes your breath away.
As you slip back into your bed, the first rays of dawn peeking through the curtains, you know that the hardest part of your journey is yet to come. You’ve uncovered the truth, but now you face an impossible choice: keep Charles with you in this half-life or set him free and lose him forever.
***
The golden light of a Monaco sunset streams through the windows of your hotel suite, casting long shadows across the room. You stand before the mirror, adjusting the elaborate 19th-century gown you’ve rented for the evening’s ball. Your fingers tremble slightly as you fasten a delicate necklace, your mind a whirlwind of emotions.
“You look absolutely stunning,” Charles’ voice comes from behind you. You turn to see him materializing near the balcony, his eyes wide with admiration.
“Thank you,” you say softly, your heart aching at the sight of him. “I wish you could really be there tonight, dancing with me.”
Charles moves closer, his form shimmering in the fading sunlight. “As do I, ma chérie. But I’ll be with you in spirit, if you’ll pardon the expression.”
You can’t help but laugh, even as tears prick at your eyes. “Always with the jokes, even now.”
“Well, one must maintain one’s sense of humor, even in the face of ... impending departure,” Charles says, his light tone belied by the sadness in his eyes.
The word hangs heavy between you. Departure. In just two days, you’ll be leaving Monaco, returning to your life back home. The thought fills you with a grief so profound it’s almost physical.
“It doesn’t have to be this way,” you blurt out, the words escaping before you can stop them. “I could stay. I could find a job here, an apartment. We could-”
“Y/N,” Charles interrupts gently, “we’ve discussed this. You can’t put your life on hold for a ghost.”
You turn away, blinking back tears. “But what if I want to? What if being here, with you, is the life I want?”
Charles is quiet for a moment. When he speaks, his voice is thick with emotion. “My dearest Y/N, you cannot imagine how much I wish things could be different. But I am tied to this place, to this half-existence. You have a whole life ahead of you, full of possibilities and adventures. I won’t let you sacrifice that for me.”
You whirl back to face him, frustration bubbling up. “Shouldn’t that be my choice to make?”
“Perhaps,” Charles concedes. “But it is also my choice to refuse to be the anchor that holds you back. You deserve so much more than stolen moments with a specter.”
The truth of his words cuts deep, even as you want to rail against them. You slump onto the edge of the bed, suddenly feeling the weight of your elaborate costume.
“I don’t want to lose you,” you whisper.
Charles moves to sit beside you, the mattress not even dipping under his non-existent weight. “Nor I you. But perhaps ... perhaps this is why we found each other. Not for a lifetime, but for this moment. To bring truth to light, to right an old wrong, and to experience a love that transcends time itself.”
You look up at him, struck by the depth of emotion in his ghostly eyes. “When did you get so wise?”
Charles grins, a hint of his usual mischief returning. “Well, I have had over a century to work on my philosophical musings.”
You can’t help but laugh, even as a tear escapes down your cheek. Charles reaches out, his hand hovering just above your skin in a gesture of comfort.
“Come now,” he says gently. “Let’s not waste our last evening together in sorrow. You have a ball to attend, and I, for one, am eager to see how the modern world interprets the grandeur of my era.”
You nod, standing and giving yourself one last look in the mirror. “You’re right. Let’s make tonight a night to remember.”
As you make your way down to the grand ballroom, you can feel Charles’ presence beside you, a comforting coolness in the warm evening air. The sounds of music and laughter grow louder as you approach.
You pause at the entrance, taking in the transformed space. The ballroom has been decorated to recreate its 19th-century splendor, with crystal chandeliers, elaborate floral arrangements, and guests in period costumes whirling across the dance floor.
“It’s beautiful,” you breathe.
“Indeed,” Charles agrees, his voice tinged with nostalgia. “Though I must say, some of these costumes are rather ... creative interpretations of the fashion of my time.”
You stifle a giggle as you spot a guest in what appears to be a mash-up of Victorian and Edwardian styles. “Well, not everyone can have a ghostly fashion consultant.”
You make your way into the crowd, accepting a glass of champagne from a passing waiter. Your friends spot you and wave enthusiastically.
“Y/N! Over here!” Mia calls out. “You look amazing!”
You join them, smiling as you take in their costumes. “You all look great too. Are you enjoying the ball?”
Zoe nods enthusiastically. “It’s like stepping back in time. Can you imagine living in an era like this?”
You feel Charles’ amusement radiating beside you. “Oh, I don’t know,” you say airily. “I think it might have its charms.”
As the evening progresses, you find yourself swept up in the festivities. You dance with several partners, all the while acutely aware of Charles’ presence, watching from the sidelines.
During a lull in the music, you manage to slip away from the crowd, finding a secluded alcove near one of the large windows.
“Having fun?” Charles asks, materializing beside you.
You nod, a bit breathless from dancing. “It’s wonderful. But I wish ...”
“You wish I could truly be here,” Charles finishes for you. He holds out his hand in an old-fashioned gesture. “Well, my lady, may I have this dance?”
You glance around, making sure no one is watching, then place your hand over his incorporeal one. As the music starts up again, a slow, romantic waltz, you begin to move together.
It’s a strange sensation, dancing with a ghost. You can’t feel Charles’ hand on your waist or his fingers intertwined with yours, but somehow, you move in perfect synchronization. For a few precious moments, it’s as if the rest of the world fades away, leaving just the two of you, swaying to the music.
“I love you,” you whisper, the words slipping out before you can stop them.
Charles’ eyes widen, then soften with an emotion so deep it takes your breath away. “And I love you, Y/N. More than I ever thought possible.”
As you gaze into each other’s eyes, lost in the moment, a sudden chill sweeps through the room. The lights flicker, and a murmur of confusion ripples through the crowd.
Charles stiffens, his form becoming more translucent. “Something’s wrong,” he mutters, looking around warily.
Before you can ask what he means, a commotion breaks out near the center of the ballroom. Guests are backing away from a spot on the dance floor, pointing and gasping in shock.
You push your way through the crowd, Charles right behind you. As you reach the cleared space, your blood runs cold. Three ghostly figures have appeared, dressed in outdated formal wear, their faces contorted with rage and fear.
“Impossible,” Charles breathes beside you. “It’s them. The council members who ... who murdered me.”
As if hearing his words, the three ghosts turn towards you. Their eyes widen in recognition as they spot Charles.
“You!” One of them snarls, his voice echoing unnaturally in the stunned silence of the ballroom. “How are you here?”
Charles steps forward, his own form becoming more visible to the shocked onlookers. “I could ask you the same question, Lord Beaumont. Or should I say, murderer?”
A collective gasp runs through the crowd. Hotel staff are rushing about, trying to maintain order, but everyone’s attention is fixed on the supernatural drama unfolding before them.
“We did what was necessary,” another ghost, a portly man with a walrus mustache, blusters. “You would have ruined Monaco with your radical ideas!”
“Ruined?” Charles’ voice rises in indignation. “I was trying to save our principality, to secure its future beyond the whims of fortune and gambling!”
The third ghost, a thin man with a pinched face, sneers. “And in doing so, you would have destroyed the very thing that made Monaco unique. We couldn’t allow it.”
You find your voice, anger overcoming your fear. “So you murdered him? Your own prince?”
The ghosts turn their baleful gazes on you. “And who are you to question the affairs of state from a century past?” Lord Beaumont demands.
“She,” Charles says, moving to stand beside you, “is the one who uncovered your treachery. The proof of your crimes has been found.”
A murmur runs through the crowd. You see hotel management huddled in a corner, speaking urgently into phones. In the distance, you can hear police sirens approaching.
“It doesn’t matter now,” the portly ghost says dismissively. “We’re long dead, beyond the reach of earthly justice.”
“Perhaps,” you counter, your voice stronger than you feel. “But the truth will be known. History will remember Prince Charles as the visionary he was, and you as the small-minded murderers who cut his life short.”
As you speak, a strange energy begins to build in the room. The three ghosts start to flicker, their forms becoming less substantial.
“What’s happening?” The thin ghost cries out, panic in his voice.
Charles steps forward, his expression a mix of pity and righteousness. “You’re facing judgment at last, gentlemen. Your unfinished business is complete. The truth is out.”
With a howl of despair, the three ghosts begin to fade away. In moments, they’ve vanished completely, leaving behind a stunned silence.
As the implications of what’s just happened sink in, chaos erupts in the ballroom. People are shouting, phones are out recording, and security is trying desperately to maintain order.
But you only have eyes for Charles. His form is starting to shimmer, becoming more translucent by the second.
“Charles,” you gasp, reaching for him. “What’s happening? Are you ...”
He looks down at his fading hands, then back up at you with a sad smile. “It seems my unfinished business is complete as well. The truth is out, justice, in some form, has been served.”
“No,” you whisper, tears streaming down your face. “Please, not yet. I’m not ready to say goodbye.”
Charles moves closer, his hand hovering just above your cheek. “My dearest Y/N, meeting you has been the greatest gift. You’ve brought light to my long darkness, and given me peace I never thought I’d find.”
“I don’t want you to go,” you sob, your heart breaking.
“Nor do I wish to leave you,” Charles says softly. “But perhaps this isn’t truly goodbye. I don’t know what lies beyond, but I do know this — a love like ours transcends time and death itself. Somehow, someway, I believe we’ll find each other again.”
You manage a watery smile. “You promise?”
“I swear it,” Charles vows. He leans in, and for the briefest moment, you swear you can feel the ghost of a kiss on your lips. “Until we meet again, mon amour.”
And with that, Charles fades away completely, leaving behind nothing but a lingering chill in the air and the memory of a love that defied all boundaries.
As the commotion swirls around you, police and hotel management trying to make sense of what’s happened, you stand still in the center of it all. Your heart is breaking, but there’s also a sense of peace, of completion.
You touch your lips, still feeling the echo of that impossible kiss, and whisper to the empty air, “Until we meet again, Charles.”
In that moment, surrounded by the trappings of a bygone era and the chaos of the present, you know that your life has been forever changed. Whatever comes next, you’ll face it with the strength and love Charles gave you, carrying his memory in your heart until, somehow, someway, you find each other once more.
***
The Mediterranean sun bathes Monaco in a warm glow as you climb the steps to the Palais Grimaldi. Five years have passed since that fateful summer, but your heart still quickens as you approach the familiar facade. You adjust the strap of your messenger bag, filled with research materials for your graduate thesis on 19th-century Monégasque politics.
As you enter the palace, now partly converted into a museum, you’re struck by how much has changed. Plaques and displays line the halls, detailing the history of the Grimaldi family. But your eyes are drawn to a new addition: a whole wing dedicated to Prince Charles and his progressive vision for Monaco.
You pause before a large portrait of Charles, your breath catching in your throat. The artist has captured his piercing green eyes perfectly, that hint of mischief in his smile that you remember so well.
“It’s remarkable, isn’t it?” A voice beside you says, startling you from your reverie. “How much history these walls have seen.”
You turn, a polite response on your lips, but the words die in your throat. Standing next to you is a young man who could be Charles’ twin. The same wavy dark hair, the same chiseled jawline, and most strikingly, those same intense green eyes.
For a moment, you forget how to breathe. “Charles?” You whisper, hardly daring to believe it.
The young man looks at you curiously, a small smile playing on his lips. “Well, yes, but I’m afraid you have me at a disadvantage. Have we met before?”
You blink rapidly, reality reasserting itself. Of course this isn’t your Charles. It can’t be. You clear your throat, feeling a blush creep up your cheeks. “I’m so sorry, you just ... you look remarkably like someone I used to know. I’m Y/N.”
The young man’s smile widens, and he holds out his hand. “Charles Leclerc. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Y/N.”
You shake his hand, trying to ignore the jolt of electricity that runs through you at his touch. “Leclerc? As in the Formula 1 driver?”
Charles nods, looking slightly sheepish. “The very same. Though today I’m just a tourist like anyone else, enjoying a bit of home between races.”
“Home?” You ask, intrigued despite yourself.
“Born and raised in Monaco,” Charles explains. “Though I admit, I haven’t spent as much time in the palace as I perhaps should have. It’s quite fascinating, especially this new exhibit.”
You nod, turning back to the portrait of Prince Charles. “It really is. The prince was quite a remarkable figure. His ideas were so ahead of their time.”
Charles steps closer, studying the portrait. “You seem to know a lot about him. Are you a historian?”
“A graduate student,” you explain. “I’m here on a research grant, studying 19th-century Monégasque politics at the International University of Monaco.”
Charles’ eyes light up with interest. “Really? That sounds fascinating. I’ve always been interested in history, especially the history of Monaco. It’s a small place, but it’s played such an outsized role in European affairs.”
You can’t help but smile at his enthusiasm. “It really has. Prince Charles, in particular, had some revolutionary ideas about diversifying Monaco’s economy beyond just gambling. If he hadn’t died so young, who knows how things might have turned out?”
A shadow passes over Charles’ face. “Yes, his death was quite tragic. And mysterious, from what I understand. Wasn’t there some recent discovery about the circumstances?”
You nod, your heart racing as you remember that night five years ago. “Yes, documents were found that suggested he was actually assassinated by members of his own council who opposed his reforms.”
Charles shakes his head, looking troubled. “How terrible. To be betrayed by those closest to you, all for wanting to make positive changes.”
“It was a different time,” you say softly. “Change is always frightening to those in power.”
Charles nods thoughtfully. “True, but it’s also necessary for growth. Monaco has come a long way since then, but I sometimes wonder if we couldn’t be doing more to realize Prince Charles’ vision.”
You look at him in surprise. “That’s ... that’s exactly what I’ve been thinking in my research. The prince had ideas about sustainable development and diversifying the economy that are still relevant today.”
Charles grins, and for a moment, the resemblance to your Charles is so strong it takes your breath away. “Great minds think alike, it seems. You know, I’ve been looking for ways to use my platform as an athlete to promote positive change in Monaco. Perhaps we could compare notes sometime?”
Your heart skips a beat. “I’d like that,” you say, trying to keep your voice steady. “I’m always happy to discuss history with someone who’s genuinely interested.”
“Excellent,” Charles says, pulling out his phone. “Why don’t we exchange numbers? We could meet for coffee and continue this conversation.”
As you input your number into his phone, you can’t help but notice a small charm dangling from it — a miniature racing helmet. “That’s cute,” you comment.
Charles looks at it and chuckles. “Ah, yes. It was a gift from my mother. She says it’s for luck, but I think she just worries about me on the track.”
The casual mention of his mother sends a pang through your heart. This Charles is very much alive, with a family and a life of his own. You have to remind yourself that he’s not the same person you knew, no matter how similar he might seem.
“Well, it seems to be working,” you say lightly. “You’ve had quite a successful season so far. Won your home race, if I’m not mistaken.”
Charles looks pleased. “You follow Formula 1?”
You shake your head. “Not really, but it’s hard to miss the news when you’re living in Monaco. The Grand Prix is quite an event.”
“That it is,” Charles agrees. “You know, if you’re interested, I could give you a behind-the-scenes tour of the circuit sometime. It’s quite fascinating from a historical perspective as well. The race has been run on essentially the same streets since 1929.”
You can’t help but laugh. “Are you always this charming with strangers you meet in museums?”
Charles grins, a mischievous glint in his eye that’s achingly familiar. “Only the ones who can discuss 19th-century political reform with such passion.”
You feel a blush creeping up your cheeks. “Well, in that case, how can I refuse? A tour sounds lovely.”
As you continue to chat, moving through the exhibit, you’re struck by how easy it is to talk to Charles. He’s knowledgeable and curious, asking insightful questions about your research and offering his own perspectives on Monaco’s history and future.
At one point, you pause before a display showcasing some of Prince Charles’ personal effects. Among them is a small, ornate pocket watch.
“Beautiful craftsmanship,” Charles comments, leaning in for a closer look.
You nod, a lump forming in your throat as you remember your Charles checking a similar watch during your midnight explorations. “It’s a shame it’s not working anymore.”
Charles tilts his head, studying the watch intently. “Actually, I think it is. Look closely at the second hand.”
You peer into the display case, and to your amazement, you see the tiny hand ticking away steadily. “You’re right! How did you notice that?”
Charles shrugs, looking slightly embarrassed. “I’ve always had a thing for timepieces. Comes with the racing territory, I suppose. Hundreths of a second are everything on the track.”
You shake your head in wonder. “You’re full of surprises, aren’t you?”
“I try to keep things interesting,” Charles says with a wink. Then his expression turns more serious. “You know, it’s strange. Being here, learning about Prince Charles ... I feel an odd connection to him. Almost as if I knew him somehow.”
Your heart races at his words. Could it be possible? You push the thought away, reminding yourself that such things only happen in fairy tales. “Well, he is your ancestor, in a way. All Monégasques are connected to the Grimaldi family, aren’t they?”
Charles nods slowly. “True, but this feels different. When I look at his portrait, it’s almost like looking in a mirror. And his ideas, his passion for progress ... it resonates with me in a way I can’t quite explain.”
You swallow hard, trying to keep your voice steady. “Maybe some things are just meant to be. Some connections transcend time.”
Charles looks at you intently, and for a moment, you swear you see a flicker of recognition in his eyes. “Perhaps you’re right. It’s a comforting thought, isn’t it? That the past isn’t really gone, just ... waiting to be rediscovered.”
You’re saved from having to respond by the chiming of the palace clock, signaling the approach of closing time.
“Oh, I didn’t realize it was so late,” you say, glancing at your watch. “I should probably get going. I have a meeting with my advisor in the morning.”
Charles nods, looking slightly disappointed. “Of course. But we’re still on for that coffee and circuit tour, right?”
You smile, feeling a warmth spreading through your chest. “Absolutely. I’m looking forward to it.”
As you gather your things and prepare to leave, Charles touches your arm lightly. “Y/N, I know this might sound strange, but ... I feel like we were meant to meet today. Like some force in the universe brought us together.”
You look into his eyes, so familiar and yet new, and feel a spark of hope ignite in your heart. “I know exactly what you mean.”
He smiles, and in that moment, you see not just the Charles of the present, but echoes of the Charles you knew and loved. “Until we meet again, then?”
The phrase, so similar to your Charles’ last words, sends a shiver down your spine. “Until then,” you agree softly.
As you walk out of the palace and into the warm Monaco evening, your mind is whirling. You can’t shake the feeling that something extraordinary has happened, that a promise made long ago is somehow being fulfilled.
You pause at the top of the steps, looking back at the palace that has played such a pivotal role in your life. As the setting sun gilds the stone facade, you allow yourself to imagine, just for a moment, that maybe, just maybe, some loves really are strong enough to transcend time and death itself.
With a smile on your face and hope in your heart, you descend the steps, ready to embrace whatever new adventure awaits. After all, in a world where ghosts can fall in love and centuries-old mysteries can be solved, anything seems possible.
And, as the promise of a new beginning beckons, you can’t help but feel that the best chapters of your story are yet to be written.
***
The sun-drenched streets of Monaco buzz with excitement as Sofia, a die-hard Scuderia Ferrari fan, makes her way towards the Palais Grimaldi. Her red Ferrari cap and matching team shirt make her stand out among the tourists, but she doesn’t mind. She’s here on a mission: to soak up every bit of Monaco’s rich racing history.
As Sofia enters the palace-turned-museum, her eyes widen in awe at the opulent surroundings. “Wow,” she breathes, spinning slowly to take it all in. “Talk about living like royalty.”
She wanders through the exhibits, pausing occasionally to read plaques or admire artifacts. But her mind keeps drifting to thoughts of sleek racing cars and the roar of engines. That is, until she rounds a corner and comes face to face with a large portrait that stops her in her tracks.
“No way,” Sofia mutters, stepping closer to the painting. Her brow furrows as she studies the face of the young prince depicted. “That’s ... that’s impossible.”
Just then, a tour group passes by, led by an enthusiastic guide. Sofia catches snippets of the commentary.
“... Prince Charles, one of Monaco’s most progressive rulers ...”
“... tragically died young under mysterious circumstances ...”
“... recent discoveries suggest he may have been assassinated ...”
Sofia’s head is spinning. She pulls out her phone, quickly pulling up a photo of Charles Leclerc, her favorite driver. She holds it up next to the portrait, her jaw dropping at the uncanny resemblance.
“Excuse me,” she says, tapping the tour guide on the shoulder. “This Prince Charles, when exactly did he live?”
The guide smiles, always happy to share historical tidbits. “Prince Charles ruled briefly in the late 19th century. He died in 1894 at the young age of 26.”
Sofia’s mind races. “And has anyone ever noticed how much he looks like Charles Leclerc? The F1 driver?”
The guide’s eyes twinkle with amusement. “Ah, you’re not the first to notice that similarity. It’s become quite a popular topic of discussion lately. Some even joke that Leclerc is the prince reincarnated.”
Sofia laughs nervously. “Right, of course. Just a coincidence, I’m sure.”
As the tour moves on, Sofia remains rooted to the spot, her eyes darting between her phone and the portrait. It’s more than just a passing resemblance. The shape of the eyes, the curve of the jaw, even the hint of a mischievous smile — it’s all pure Leclerc.
Lost in thought, she doesn’t notice someone approaching until a voice beside her says, “Fascinating portrait, isn’t it?”
Sofia jumps, turning to see a young woman standing next to her. The newcomer is dressed casually in a flowing sundress, a messenger bag slung over her shoulder.
“Oh, um, yes,” Sofia stammers. “It’s quite ... striking.”
The woman smiles knowingly. “Let me guess. You couldn’t help but notice the resemblance to a certain Formula 1 driver?”
Sofia’s eyes widen. “You see it too? I thought I was going crazy!”
The woman laughs, a warm, genuine sound. “Trust me, you’re not crazy. I’m Y/N, by the way. I’m doing some research here for my graduate thesis.”
“Sofia,” she replies, shaking your hand. “So, what’s the deal? Is Leclerc secretly a time-traveling prince or something?”
You chuckle, but there’s a strange look in your eyes that Sofia can’t quite decipher. “I’m afraid the explanation is probably much more mundane. Many Monégasques have some connection to the Grimaldi family. It’s likely just a case of strong genes persisting through the generations.”
Sofia nods, but she’s not entirely convinced. There’s something about the way you’re looking at the portrait, a mix of fondness and melancholy, that piques her curiosity.
“You seem to know a lot about this,” Sofia probes gently. “Are you a big history buff?”
You smile, turning away from the portrait. “You could say that. I’ve been studying Prince Charles and his era for my thesis. It’s a fascinating period in Monaco’s history.”
Sofia’s about to ask more when she notices someone approaching over your shoulder. Her eyes go wide, and she has to stifle a gasp.
You turn to see what’s caught her attention, and your face lights up. “Charles! I didn’t expect to see you here today.”
Sofia’s jaw drops as Charles Leclerc himself joins you, greeting you with a warm smile and a kiss on the cheek. He’s dressed casually in jeans and an oversized hoodie, a baseball cap pulled low over his eyes, but there’s no mistaking that face — especially not when it’s right next to the portrait of his doppelganger.
“I had some free time between meetings and thought I’d stop by,” Charles explains. “How’s the research going?”
You launch into an explanation of your latest findings, and Sofia watches in fascination as Charles listens intently, asking insightful questions and offering his own thoughts. It’s clear this is far from the first time they’ve discussed the topic.
Finally, Charles seems to notice Sofia’s presence. “Oh, I’m sorry, how rude of me. I didn’t mean to interrupt.”
Sofia manages to close her mouth, which had been hanging open in shock. “No, no, it’s fine. I’m Sofia. I’m a huge fan, Mr. Leclerc.”
Charles grins, shaking her hand. “Please, call me Charles. Always nice to meet a tifosa.”
Sofia gestures weakly to the portrait. “I was just ... I mean ... has anyone ever told you that you look exactly like ...”
Charles and you exchange a look that Sofia can’t quite interpret. Then Charles turns back to her with a wry smile. “Once or twice, yes. It’s quite the coincidence, isn’t it?”
Sofia nods, still feeling like she’s stepped into some kind of twilight zone. “Coincidence. Right.”
You clear your throat, seemingly eager to change the subject. “So, Sofia, are you here on vacation?”
Grateful for the change of topic, Sofia launches into an enthusiastic description of her plans for the next week. As they chat, she can’t help but notice the way Charles and you interact — the casual touches, the inside jokes, the way your eyes continually find each other. There’s clearly a deep connection there.
At one point, Charles excuses himself to take a phone call. As soon as he’s out of earshot, Sofia turns to you with wide eyes. “Okay, you have to tell me. What’s the real story here? How long have you two been together?”
You laugh, a slight blush coloring your cheeks. “Is it that obvious? We’ve been seeing each other for a few months now. We met right here, actually, in front of this very portrait.”
Sofia’s romantic heart melts a little at that. “That’s so sweet! But come on, you have to admit, the resemblance is freaky. And the way you two were talking about history ... it’s like he lived it or something.”
You get that strange look in your eyes again, a mix of secrecy and wonder. “Charles has always had a deep connection to Monaco’s past. It’s one of the things that drew us together.”
Sofia’s about to press for more details when Charles returns, slipping his arm around your waist with casual familiarity.
“I hate to cut this short,” he says apologetically, “but I’ve got to run to a sponsor meeting. Y/N, we’re still on for dinner tonight?”
You nod, smiling up at him. “Wouldn’t miss it. I’ll see you at eight.”
As Charles says his goodbyes and leaves, Sofia watches him go with a mix of admiration and lingering confusion. She turns back to you, determined to get to the bottom of this mystery.
“Okay, I know this is going to sound crazy,” Sofia starts, lowering her voice conspiratorially, “but is there any chance ... I mean, has anyone ever considered the possibility that Charles might be, I don’t know, the reincarnation of Prince Charles or something?”
You pause for a long moment, and Sofia holds her breath, half-expecting you to laugh in her face. But instead, you give her a small, enigmatic smile.
“The universe works in mysterious ways,” you say softly. “Sometimes, the past has a way of coming back to us in forms we least expect. Who’s to say what’s possible and what isn’t?”
Sofia’s mind reels at the implications. “So you’re saying ...”
You hold up a hand, your expression turning more serious. “I’m not saying anything definitively. But I will say this: getting to know Charles — the Charles of today — has been like rediscovering a part of history I thought was lost forever. Whether that’s due to reincarnation, cosmic coincidence, or just the magic of human connection, I can’t say for sure. But I do know that it feels like a second chance at something extraordinary.”
Sofia listens, enthralled. It’s like something out of a movie or a romance novel. “That’s ... wow. I don’t even know what to say.”
You laugh, the sound tinged with wonder. “Trust me, I know the feeling. Life has a way of surprising you when you least expect it.”
As you chat a bit more, Sofia can’t help but feel like she’s been let in on some grand secret. The way you talk about Charles, about history, about the strange twists of fate — it’s all so fantastical and yet, standing here in the shadow of that eerily familiar portrait, she can’t quite bring herself to disbelieve it entirely.
Finally, you glance at your watch and sigh. “I should get going. I’ve got to prepare for dinner soon. It was lovely meeting you, Sofia.”
Sofia nods, still feeling slightly dazed. “You too. And ... thanks. For sharing all of that. It’s given me a lot to think about.”
You smile warmly. “Just keep an open mind. You never know what kind of magic you might encounter, especially in a place like Monaco.”
As you leave, Sofia turns back to the portrait of Prince Charles. She studies it intently, trying to reconcile the historical figure with the modern-day race driver she admires so much.
“Second chances,” she murmurs to herself. “Who’d have thought?”
With one last look at the portrait, Sofia continues her tour of the museum. But now, every artifact seems to pulse with new significance. The weight of history feels more present than ever, intertwining with the present in ways she never could have imagined.
As she steps out of the museum and into the bright Monaco sunshine, Sofia finds herself looking at the city with new eyes. The sleek modern buildings and ancient narrow streets no longer seem at odds, but part of a continuous, living history.
She thinks of Charles Leclerc, of the mysterious Y/N, of a long-dead prince whose legacy seems to echo through time. And as she makes her way towards the harbor, where she knows the Monaco circuit snakes through the city streets, Sofia can’t help but feel that she’s stumbled upon a story far greater and more magical than any single victory.
With a smile on her face and a newfound appreciation for the mysteries of the universe, Sofia sets off to explore more of Monaco. After all, in a place where princes can become race drivers and love can transcend time itself, who knows what other wonders she might discover?
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#charles leclerc#cl16#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc fic#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x y/n#scuderia ferrari#charles leclerc one shot#charles leclerc drabble
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Maybe in Another Universe, You're Still the Man I Love: Viktor x Reader
Summary: You get sent to the same alternate timeline with Ekko and Heimerdinger, and you find out just how wonderful your life could've been.
Words: 2.1k
Author's Notes: Yeah so that finale sent me into deep grief and writing is the only way I can heal I fear. I hope you enjoy this interpretation of what Viktor could be doing in the alternate timeline.
“Are you alright, darling?”
Your vision comes into focus, though your head is still pounding. You’re extremely nauseous, feeling like your body is not your own as you become aware of the all-too-familiar voice that just spoke to you.
You’re sitting on a desk in an Academy classroom, journals and various papers surrounding you. The sun is shining through the windows, cascading gold onto the other desks and tables. It’s a peaceful, simple sight. Something that feels so wrong for precisely that reason.
“I don’t have another class for a while, you can talk to me,” Viktor says, brushing his fingers against your face. “Care to tell me why you’re looking at me like that?”
You suppose you look like you’ve seen a ghost, which isn’t so far from the truth. You must be dreaming—maybe hallucinating—anything to explain how this isn’t real.
“I…” you start, failing to find the words to say.
-
You storm into the lab, locking your eyes on the empty hexcore cocoon, then at Jayce.
“Where the fuck is he?”
“I don’t know!” Jayce fires back at you, clearly just as distraught as you are. “He woke up and told me he needed to leave me and this place. I have no idea where he went!”
“Why didn’t you follow him?” you scream, your mind spinning. Who knows how the hexcore changed him, he could literally be anywhere.
“He didn’t want me to! What don’t you understand?” Jayce slumps back into his chair, his face in his hands. As soon as he notices a tear fall down your cheek, his tone softens. “Look, I...we both know he’s been different since he started messing with the hexcore. He had told me to destroy it...but I couldn’t. And now he’s even more different. I’m so sorry,”
“Jayce…” you walk towards him. “I’m not blaming you for anything that’s happened. He’s been pushing both of us away for a long time. I guess...I just thought maybe when he woke up he’d love me again like he used to. Did he even ask about me?”
Jayce shakes his head, and your heart sinks even further.
-
“I think I’m dreaming,” you finally say, and Viktor tilts his head. “This...this isn’t real. We’re not like this, we haven’t been like this in a long time. You’re not...what are you here, a professor?”
He cups your face and kisses your forehead, “Darling, I don’t think you’ve been getting enough sleep, you’re talking nonsense,”
“No, no, no,” you jump off the desk and pace around the room. “If this isn’t a dream, then where am I? Some sort of other reality?”
“You mean to say you believe...this is not your world?” Viktor takes in your words intently.
“Well in my world, you fell out of love with me in favor of your work, and then you nearly died and got severely mutated by the hexcore. So yeah, I’d say things are pretty different,”
He raises an eyebrow, “Hex...core?”
“You don’t have that here?”
“Seemingly not,”
You sigh, perching yourself back on the desk, “You don’t believe me, do you?”
“No, I...I have theorized the possibility of alternate universes before, but I never thought I would come face to face with it in my lifetime,” he starts writing on the wall chalkboard. “I see no reason not to believe you. After all, my wife of this universe would probably not be saying these things,”
“We’re married?”
“Of course. Now tell me, what else is different in your universe?”
-
You’ve tried to find him everywhere—going all the secret places the two of you would go in the past, and asking people if they’ve seen him both topside and bottom. There’s no signs, not even a clue. He doesn’t want to be found.
You make your way back to Jayce’s lab, surprised to see Heimerdinger and a young man you don’t recognize with him. They fill you in on their concern about wild runes showing up around the city, and their plan to check on the hexgates. You’re desperate for anything to get your mind off Viktor, so you go along with them.
You’ve never been to the source of the hexgates before, and it’s even more grand than you imagined. One thing could go wrong and the entire thing would explode, but it’s precisely the potential of destruction that makes it all the more fascinating.
That is, until it becomes entirely unpredictable.
Your surroundings change at the blink of an eye—warped visuals and sounds you can’t make out. You scream for the others, but no one can hear.
-
You do your best to describe all the important events and details of your timeline, while Viktor takes notes on the chalkboard and compares what you say to his timeline. He seems particularly interested in his inventions in your timeline, and his partnership with Jayce—who’s no longer alive in his timeline.
“He died in an explosion here at the academy several years ago, it was a tragic accident that also killed a young girl from the undercity. He was a friend and a brilliant mind,” he pauses. “We...actually named our son after him.”
Your eyes widen, overwhelmed by this possibility of what could’ve been, “We have a son?”
“We do. And he’s perfect,” Viktor smiles softly. “You really are from a different time, aren’t you?”
You nod, trying to hold back tears. Why does this reality’s version of you get to be happy? Why does this Viktor get to dodge corruption and the hands of hubris?
Viktor gazes once again on the chalkboard notes, looking for patterns and causes for the differences in your timelines. Would he have reached the same fate if Jayce was still alive? What caused the Undercity to heal and thrive in his timeline but not in yours? Was this hextech you speak of really so destructive?
You are the same person he fell in love with, there’s no doubt in his mind about that, but you’ve been significantly more hurt than the Y/N he knows.
He steps close to you again, wiping the tears from your face and pulling you into him, “I’m so sorry your version of me has taken a different path.”
You sob into his chest, gripping his clothes. He runs his fingers through your hair and rubs your back, soothing you as if you’re his own.
But you’re not his. This isn’t your life.
You pull away, taking a deep breath, “As much as I want to stay here, I can’t keep taking over the consciousness of the me in this world. I need to find the others,”
“I don’t know if it’s possible for you to get back,” he says. “You say you got here through hextech, and that was never invented here.”
“We’ll find a way,” you run to the window, looking out to get a gauge of where you are. Heimerdinger might have landed somewhere here in the Academy too, and Ekko probably went back to the Undercity. But Jayce—if he’s dead in this universe—where would he be?
“Before you go,” Viktor places a hand on your shoulder. “Would you like to meet our son?”
Anxiety washes over you, your body going numb from the prospect. Would it only hurt you more to see a life that you could’ve created?
“Don’t you have more classes to teach, professor?” you smile, trying to turn your nervousness into something lighthearted.
“I’ll cancel for today. It’s about the time you usually pick him up from school anyway,”
He grabs his cane with one hand and takes your hand with the other, posting a quick note on his door as you leave.
-
You sit on a bench outside the elementary school, your heart pounding. This child is going to run out that building any minute, eager to see the mother he’s always known.
But you’re not her. You didn’t carry him, birth him, or raise him. You don’t have the same memories and experiences.
But you must pretend that you do.
You know which one he is immediately. He’s a perfect combination of yours and Viktor’s features, just like you’d imagined. His smile is contagious, and he wastes no time jumping into your arms.
“Look what I made at school today, Mommy!” he puts a crafty contraption in front of your face, a colorful collection of sticks and paper glued together.
“That’s so creative, honey, I love it,” but your attention is solely focused on him, his sweet face glowing with pride and joy.
“Quite the little inventor, aren’t you?” Viktor applauds him. “What else did you learn today?”
“We did reading and spelling. I can spell family now. F-A-M-I-L-E!”
“Close, sweetheart. There’s a ‘Y’ at the end,” you laugh,
“Are you sure about that?” he says, wincing his adorable face in thought. “Whatever. I learned how to spell brother and sister too, but I don’t have any of those. How do I get one of those?”
Viktor chuckles, “I’ll talk about it with your Mommy, how about that?”
“Okay!” he jumps up and starts walking home with the two of you.
-
What if I stayed? You wonder.
You’re playing with your son on the living room floor, with toys mostly made by Viktor himself. The house is small but cozy, a home you wish was really yours. What if you just stay in this dream reality forever?
What if you never find the others? What if there really is no way to get back?
But no, that wouldn’t be fair to the you of this reality. She’s the one who has this life, not you. Besides, Viktor and his son deserve their wife and mother back.
You hear a knock on the door, and Viktor goes to open it.
“Oh, Viktor, it is so good to see you.”
Your head swivels instantly towards the yordle in the entryway, “Heimerdinger! You found me!” you join Viktor at the door, “Where’s Ekko and Jayce?”
“I have not found Jayce as of yet, but I did find Ekko and sent him back to his timeline about a week ago. We found some hextech fragments and were able to use them to jump through time and space.”
“So...I can get home too?”
“As soon as you’re ready. We built the machine in a young girl’s lab in the Undercity,” he looks between you, then Viktor, and finally your son. His attitude of urgency dissipates as he begins to understand. “But...I could not blame you if you want to stay longer.”
Your son Jayce comes running to join you, grabbing onto your leg, “Who’s this guy, Mommy?”
“This is Professor Heimerdinger, he used to work at the Academy,” you pat his head, “Your dad used to be his assistant.”
“I’m sure you already have a brilliant mind, my boy,” Heimerdinger says. “Your parents must be proud.”
Little Jayce giggles.
“Actually, I would very much like to see this new invention you’ve built, Professor,” Viktor speaks up. “I’m now quite intrigued by the prospect of other universes.”
“I have no rule against you observing, Viktor, but I’m sure you understand I must destroy it after we all get back. It is too dangerous to be left here unsupervised,” Heimerdinger’s tone becomes more serious. “I’m sure Y/N has told you of the destruction hextech caused in our universe, especially to you.”
“Of course, Professor. I understand.”
-
You’ve never seen the Undercity look this beautiful.
It seems that the other version of you comes here often, so many people wave to you and little Jayce automatically runs off with some kids his age to play.
You meet a blue-haired young lady named Powder, who helped Heimerdinger and Ekko in their experiments. She looks so familiar to you, but you can’t place where you’ve seen her in your reality.
Heimerdinger explains how it works, and both you and Viktor listen intently. With everything up and running, you could go back this instant.
The pull to go back is strong, like an obligation to return to your rightful place in the universe. But the pull to stay is equally strong, as you gaze into your husband’s beautiful amber eyes that you want to find solace in forever.
“It’s your choice, my love,” Viktor says, as if reading your mind.
“I know I need to go back…” you exhale, tears welling in your eyes once again. “But I don’t know what I’m going back to,”
“I don’t know either,” he caresses your face, “But I do know you are strong in every universe,”
“I’m not,” you shake your head, “Not without you.”
“Don’t say that,” his thumbs smooth across your cheeks.
You nod, turning towards the device.
“Could you…could you kiss me one last time?” you ask.
Viktor wastes no time honoring your request, crashing his lips to yours with lasting passion. He pulls away only as you back into the circle, leaving you with one last affectionate whisper:
“I’m so fortunate to have met another version of you, my love.”
#arcane x reader#viktor arcane x reader#machine herald x reader#arcane#viktor arcane#machine herald#fem reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
pac: your future spouse
pile one
personality
judgement + six of swords + four of swords
Your future spouse is someone that is very popular. They could be well-known in their community, or they have a lot of close friends.
Your future spouse is very family-orientated. They could be extremely close to their family, and they may often think heavily about having a family one day. They desire to one day have a big family of their own.
Your future spouse may struggle to slow down in their daily lives. They are always on the go, never knowing when to stop and take a break. They are very determined and resilient.
Your future spouse displays the characteristics of a extrovert and introvert (ambivert). They like to socialize and can possibly enjoy being around others. They are very outgoing and enjoying meeting new people. They are also someone who doesn’t mind having alone time and taking the back sit to listen and observe others.
Your future spouse is relatively laid back. They have a very calm, yet peaceful demeanor. They are likely someone who needs peace and quiet, or simply time alone to reflect from time to time, so try not to take it personally, and allow them to come to you when they are ready. You could probably perceive your spouse at detached and cold at times, but it’s mostly because they value time alone to reflect. They are not one to argue, they rather take space, and think over the situation from a logical standpoint and come back to revisit the situation from a calmer and rational standpoint with solutions on how resolve issues and conflict.
Your future spouse is very well-rounded. They are very interested in learning from different places and situations. They love to travel, or have traveled to many places in their lifetime before meeting you.
They are very resilient and accept challenges with grace. They are not one to dwell on their issues, but whether likes to problem solve and learn from their experiences. This person appreciates self-reflection or the idea of constantly improving themselves. They rarely like to stay the same, and always open to whatever changes life brings their way.
Your person is definitely a natural born leader. Your person understands their personal power and are able to inspire those to follow them. Your person has a silent, yet commanding presence and confidence that can be seen as intimidating, yet intriguing. They definitely embody “alpha” male or dominant energy.
Your future spouse is very intelligent, sociable, and a great communicator. They value and appreciate communication. They enjoy being stimulated intellectually and enjoy picking people’s brains. They can be rather detached and aloof at times. They are a very rational person, they rely on logical reasoning rather than depending on emotions when it comes to dealing with any situation thrown their way. They could even sometimes be an over-thinker and often deal with their emotions by internalizing them. They may even struggle with anxiety, stress, depression, or may struggle with their mental health.
their astrological sign
This can apply to their sun, moon, rising, venus, or mars in their chart. This can also apply for synastry as well.
Cancer
Leo
Sagittarius
Capricorn
Gemini
Libra
Aquarius
Scorpio, Plutonian influence / aspects, 8th house placements
Air Dominant
Pisces, Neptunian influence / aspects / 12th house placements
physical appearance
three of wands • knight of swords • page of cups
Your future spouse is very attractive, or seen as conventionally attractive. They could have softer to slightly angular features.
Your future spouse’s hair stands out, so they could have a unique texture, style, or length, or hair color. For some, they could have locs or a faded haircut.
Their eye color could range from hazel, brown, dark brown, to grey with long beautiful lashes.
Tall in stature, or can appear taller (longer legs with a long torso).
Your future spouse is of mixed heritage or has an ambiguous appearance.
Your future spouse has a muscular or toned figure. They take great pride in their physical appearance. Your future spouse likes to workout, stay active, and is even health conscious, or mindful of what they consume.
Your person has a casual or laid back aesthetic / style, but they always look stylish and appear as they take care of their appearance. They may like neutral to darker tone colors, like blue, white, and black. They may enjoy wearing more athleisure clothes, informal, yet comfortable clothes, like t-shirts, jeans, sneakers, or smart casual style. They are very creative when it comes to styling themselves, or their style could be seen as creative, or they know how to make their style more unique and right for them at the same time. I am also picking up a bookish aesthetic , so this person has an academia/preppy style. They could wear glasses to make themselves appear more intelligent, even though they are without them.
Your future spouse is relatively younger in age, or they have a very youthful appearance, even if they are the same age as you or older when you meet.
They could have a very mysterious, detached, and aloof appearance when you first meet them. They could have a RBF, or can seem a bit standoffish or nonchalant upon your initial meeting, but deep down this person is very much a sweetheart and loving as you get to know them.
their love languages
five of pentacles • strength • knight of cups
Your future spouse seems to embody most of the five love languages when it comes to expressing their love for / to you, and how they want you to express their love to them, but these are a few of their main love languages.
gift giving
Your future spouse will want to show their love for you by buying you gifts. They will buy you things that you have had your eye on for quite some time, or even buy you things that remind them of you. Expect flowers, buying your favorite snacks / foods, following you around Target, Ulta, Sephora, carrying your items in the cart for countless hours, and end up paying for everything in your basket. Everyday will feel like Valentine’s Day with them.
words of affirmation
Your future spouse will try their best to compliment you, or even saying encouraging words to you in good and bad times, specifically when you are feeling down. They will know just the right words to say to help you feel motivated and like yourself again. They will tell you how proud they are of you, how grateful they are for you, how special you are to them, giving you the strength to keep going. This person will send you “good morning texts, or even so as much to write you a letter/poem, expressing their love for you. Telling you how beautiful you look and constantly gassing you up. Pouring love and life into you endlessly.
quality time
Your future spouse will want to spend quality time together. They will almost always want to have you to themselves. They will schedule date nights or even random romantic getaways, so the two of you can focus on each other and making the love that you share stronger. They will always be down to try new things with you and be invested in anything you do. They definitely crave intimacy with you, so expect a lot of deep conversations, looking deeply into each other’s eyes, laughter, and smiles as you connect on an intimate level.
their profession
king of pentacles & the lovers
Your future spouse is very passionate about their job. Your future spouse loves their job or the particular career path they are in. They feel like the career that they are currently at when you meet them is/was apart their purpose or is something they were always meant to do.
For some, your future spouse could have a career in the following:
Actor / Actress
Singer / Musician
Advertiser
Dancer
Influencer / YouTuber
Athlete / Sports Agent
Works with children
Teacher / Professor
Professions that requires a PhD, master’s degree, or certification
Lawyer
Judge
Truck driver / Chauffeur / Mechanic /
Salesperson / Telemarketer
Traveling advisor / Agent
Counselor
Accountant (CPA) / financing / Stockbroker
Writer
Your future spouse could be an entrepreneur, so they could own their own business, but I do see that they could work with another person, like a business partner. This could be a friend of theirs, coworker, family (brother, sister, mother, father, etc) . They could also go into business with you, if it resonates. If your future spouse doesn’t own their own business, then they work at a firm or corporate job, where they could be a manager, supervisor, CEO, or even a COO. Your future spouse is very hardworking. They do not take any shortcuts when it comes to his/her line of work. They are ambitious and disciplined, which has helped them reach their career goals and achieve longevity in their career. They are very confident, dependable, charismatic, successful, patient, and business savvy. They seem to make great amount of money and is able to live a comfortable and possibly luxurious lifestyle before and after meeting you. Your future spouse may be required to travel for work.
how will they treat you
Your future spouse is a complete gentleman, very chivalrous. They are the type to open the door for you, walk on the opposite side of the street, offer to pay the bill, carry your things, and treat you with respect like the lady you are. They have a very masculine presence to them, so this person will definitely wear the pants in the relationship, but not in an ultra toxic masculinity way. They believe in being an old-fashioned gentlemen, someone who provides for and protects his lady and his family. A leader who knows what he wants and someone that you can follow with certainty and confidence and also be someone that you can look up to.
two of cups + ace of swords
Your person will be absolutely in love with you. You are not only the love of their life, but you are their best friend. They trust, love, respect, and adore you all at once. Your person will always ensure that you always feel loved and that you never have to question their intentions, they will always be honest and upfront with you, so there is no room for any doubts or concerns. They also have a high emotional intelligence, so they will try their best to resolve any misunderstandings, try their best to understand your feelings, properly manage their emotions in every situation, and listen to your concerns. They will always strive to keep this connection together, no matter what the both of you go through, they would rather go through it with you together than alone.
the hierophant + six of cups
Your future spouse has a conventional sense of love and relationships. Your future spouse values stability and will try their best to ensure that you and them go the long haul. They are a provider, so they feel as that it is their duty to provide for you and give you everything you could ever need and want, and they take great pride in being able to support and provide for you in anyway they can. They envision building a long and happy future with you. They want spend every moment of their lives with you, creating long-lasting memories that the two of you can reminisce when you are old and grey. The movie, The Notebook comes to mind as I channel. You are this person home, their safehaven, and their safety net. If you two plan to have children in the future, they are eager to have a huge family with you. They feel like you two would make excellent and loving parents. They see as someone that they can grow with and learn from. For some, your future spouse could be very religious as well, so this is how they was brought up that will determine how they will treat you.
queen of swords + the emperor
Your future spouse will be fiercely protective of you. They will be as your own personal security wherever you go. Your safety and level of comfortability matters to your person and is their upmost priority. They will never allow anyone to disrespect you by any means. They are loyal to you to a fault and will always be there for you when you need them and fighting by your side against the obstacles that come your way. They also will value your opinion and guidance, and be there for you when you are in need of guidance and support. Your future spouse also values your opinions and will likely come to you when they need guidance or advice.
their sexual style
I am not going to lie, your future spouse gives me heavy Christian Grey or even Massimo Torricelli vibes. They are pretty intense and embodies the “classic dom” vibe with ease. You will find them to be intimidating, yet intriguing. Your future spouse’s sexual style is very controlled, dark, and kinky in nature. They prefer to be in control when it comes to sex, no matter what. “I’m the boss” is what I intuitively heard. They want to be one in command, never the other way around. The only time they will ever fall to their knees is when it comes to pleasuring you. They are determined to have whatever they want and it must be to their liking and standards at all times. I do sense they will likely choose what they want you to wear and simply want you to always look your best for them, and only them. Your future spouse is very composed and chivalrous. They will always treat you with the upmost respect in public, but behind those bedroom doors, lies a different story. “Welcome to my Pride Lands” is what I intuitively heard. Once you enter into their world, there is no turning back, and you will automatically belong to them and obey their every command. I also get the feeling that your future spouse likes your innocence, this can be your lack of experience or you have this essence of “innocence” to you that they find not only appealing, but something they need to protect for some reason. It’s kinda difficult for me to understand, as I channeled the message, but that is what I picked from their energy. They like how modest you are, you stand out amongst any other person they have ever been with in the past . “It’s different with you”. It’s something about you that makes this person want to be a better version of themselves for you. I intuitively thought of Beauty and the Beast, and how Belle was able to change the Beast’s heart because she saw beyond his ferocious and cold nature, and able to bring out a much gentler and compassionate side out of him. You have somehow managed to tame their inner beast.
keywords
wining & dining • Under The Influence by Chris Brown • bondage / bdsm • lipstick stains • everything about you is scrumptious, I love how you taste on my lips and tongue • I want you in the worst way • High For This by The Weeknd • “i find you to be intoxicating” • surrender yourself to me • pain & pleasure • safe words • trust me, I would never hurt you • office sex • hung • reciprocal and mutual effort • handcuffs • Playing Dangerous by Lana Del Rey • fantasy girl • Stargirl Interlude by The Weeknd ft Lana Del Rey • make a good girl turn bad • mascara running & smeared lipstick • lingerie / slip dress • silky sheets • Dance For You by Beyoncé • escapism • all is fair in love and war • anal play • “I want to feel your guts” • “who’s in control” • fighting their urges • Private Show by T.I. ft Chris Brown • love and honor you as a wife, but fuck you like a mistress • the art of seduction • releasing inhibitions • lady in the streets, freak in the sheets • conquest • S&M by Rihanna • “who’s your daddy” • sexual tension • Wild Side by Normani • harmonizing / in sync with one another • drunk sex • student and professor • First Fuck by 6lack ft Jhené Aiko • begging and longing for me • hot candle wax • boss & secretary • dolled up for me • recreating porn scenes • Dreams, Fairytales, and Fantasies by ASAP Ferg ft Brent Faiyaz • NDA • temperatures rising • intense stares • bending over the desk • foot fetish • Fifty Shades Darker (movie) • foot jobs • asphyxiation kink • rich sex • fucked senselessly • “all good comes to those that wait” • our little secret • high standards • power struggles • survival of the fittest • Ain’t Love ft Blackbear • Scandal (tv show) • don’t kiss and tell • In the Closet by Michael Jackson • Romantic Lover by Eyedress • grabbing by the waist • until the last man stands • playboy • Bambi eyes • “your body is a work of art” • Wolf on Wall Street (nursery scene) • sex by the fireplace • kiss on the hand • deep penetration • voice like an angel • show no mercy • Daphne & Simon (Bridgerton) • pinning your arms down above your head • looking up at you as they eat you out • “don’t cum, until I tell you to” • jazz music as we slow dance in the dark • “is this okay” • Partition by Beyoncé • burying your head in the pillow • Get On Your Knees Ariana Grande ft Nicki Minaj • lap dance • Whatever You Want by Tony Toni Toné • subtle whispers • ripped shirts and stockings • grind on me • waking up soar • keep up with me • “I fuck hard” • legs over the shoulders • dragging their thumb across your pretty little lips • fuck you in the mirror • elevator scene (Fifty Shades Darker) • biting lips • punish me • “you see right through me” • Purple Kisses by The Dream • Hades & Persephone
pile two
personality
four of wands • the devil • wheel of fortune (rx) • ace of cups
Your future spouse is very free spirited. This person doesn’t like to follow the rules, they rather go with flow and march to the beat of their own drum. They love a good time and are very spontaneous, always down to do something fun and exciting.
Your future spouse is a happy-go-lucky. They are someone that is always happy or always seems to have a smile on their face. You will rarely see them sad, and if they are sad, they will never show it, or find a way to make themselves happy again.
Your future spouse has the gift of gab, they are very sociable and can socialize for hours. They can be a bit of an instigator and often can be a bit of a gossip at times, which can sometimes get them into trouble.
Your future spouse is the life of the party. They love to have fun and will always bring happiness and excitement wherever they go. Your own personal hype man/woman.
Your future spouse is very independent and enjoys their freedom. They could be their own boss, because they don’t like to be told what to do by anyone and tied down to one specific thing.
Your future spouse can be a bit excessive at times. They can overindulge in many things that can lead them to making reckless decisions and losing control of themselves. They are the “go big or go home” type of person.
Your future spouse may have control issues, they feel need to have control over people, things, and situations in their life. They don’t like change and highly stubborn against their own benefit. This person could struggle to change their ways because they simply aren’t ready to change or hate the idea of starting over.
Your future spouse could struggle with some inner demons when you meet them. They have a lot of unresolved issues from their past that they have not released and healed which makes them act in negative ways. This person will possibly have to do some maturing and growing before they married you, or they will be working through these issues before or after meeting you.
Your future spouse beyond their inner darkness, they are truly a sweet and caring person. They have the biggest heart that often gets taken for granted. They are very empathetic and kind to others. They are also a very creative and intuitive being. They can also be a bit emotional and sensitive at times.
Your future spouse is athletic or loves to stay active.
their astrological sign
This can apply to their sun, moon, rising, venus, or mars in their chart. This can also apply to synastry as well.
Capricorn
Sagittarius / Jupiterian influence + dominant, 9th house placements
Aries
Leo
Cancer
Pisces
Taurus
Virgo
Scorpio
Libra
Gemini
physical appearance
three of swords (rx) • king of cups • ace of cups
Your future spouse is very attractive. They get attention from many people, and many people may find them very attractive, this could be appearance wise, or something about their personality that makes people gravitate to them. They also attract a lot of jealously from others that may envy their physical appearance.
This person may be African American. They have a medium to darker complexion.
Your future spouse has an amazing body. They have slim, yet trim physique. They could have a six pack with toned legs and arms. They enjoy playing sports and they are very active. They can be average or tall in height.
Your future person could have the appearance of a heartbreaker, even if they are not a heartbreaker. They are perceived as they could break a lot of people’s hearts, or the stereotypical “bad boy” look. Your person has a “heartthrob” look to him like that are common in those romcoms movies and tv shows. I channeled Aaron Pierre. Your future spouse could have green or hazel eyes. If not that, there is something about their eyes that is captivating (shape, or their gaze). They could have a nice & short neat cut to longer hair. They could have light or darker hair, this could be their natural hair color, or they may have dyed it. They may also have facial hair, this could range from peach fuzz, a mustache, or a goatee.
Your future spouse could be a bit older than you. They have a mature or wise-looking appearance, even if they are young in age. They appear as if they have a lot of wisdom or knowledge to share. People can easily trust your future spouse. They have an approachable or friendly vibe. They have a warm and inviting smile. A sparkle or glimmer in their eyes, and a calm and laidback presence.
Your future spouse’s aesthetic could be very masculine. Your future spouse could like a style that allows them to feel free and active, so they could like sporty clothing, or even clothing that makes them look intimidating or even make them feel empowered. I’m channeling ripped jeans, basic tees, leather/biker jacket, varsity jackets, jerseys). They may like clothing that allows them to show off the defined parts of their body. They may like more reddish and darker-toned clothing. They still have a laid-back, yet rugged aesthetic going on.
They could wear glasses, this could be prescribed or just for aesthetic purposes.
their love languages words of affirmation
Your future spouse is big on communication, so words of affirmations is one of their most displayed love language. A “snake charmer” is what I heard. They will likely send you “good morning” text, words of encouragement, a voice note, or even check on you throughout the day. They may even call you before they go to work, while they are on break, or even call you on their way home. You live rent free in your future spouse’s mind. They often daydream or think about you throughout their day, just waiting for the day to end to see you and be in your lovely presence once more. They will ask you about your day and want to tell you about theirs, especially if they had a bad day or if you had a bad day. “I just needed to hear your voice”. Your person loves to hear your voice, as it puts them at ease every time they hear it. They are so supportive and attentive that they will stay up all night to allow you to vent and release some of that unnecessary stress, if they have to
acts of service
Your future spouse may like to cook, so they will cook breakfast, lunch, and dinner for the two of you. I’m channeling “breakfast in bed”, so your future spouse will cook you breakfast while you rest in the bed. Cooking is a way they like to express their love and care for you as they believe that “food is a way to a person’s heart and stomach”. I channeled your future spouse surprising you with your favorite food, or even cooking so you don’t have to after a busy and stressful day/week. They may even want to cook together, so don’t worry they will teach you the basics and help throughout the way, so you don’t hurt or make a fool of yourself. They will also cook for you when you are feeling sick to nourish you back to health and after sex to allow you to regain your energy and strength.
quality time
Your future spouse is quite possessive when it comes to you. They want you all to themselves. It’s funny because I’m channeling an image of your future spouse looking like a child being dropped off on their first day of school, begging and crying for their parents to not leave them. They aren’t literally crying, but I see that they long to be with you all the time. I’m also channeling an image of them watching you in amazement as you sleep before they go to work. They feel quite sad when they aren’t in your presence (they may have separation anxiety), so they hate being away from you too long or they start to feel like they are going crazy without you. Your future spouse’s heart and soul bleeds and longs for you more than you will ever know. They like to memorize the way you looked, how you smelled, and how you felt before they depart, as a way of keeping that memory of you alive in their head throughout their day, as a reminder that the two of you will be reunited very soon.
physical touch
Your future spouse also loves and appreciate physical touch. They remind me of a “golden retriever”, they are going to be all over you because they miss and love you so fucking much, it’s so cute to imagine. They are so affectionate and frisky. They won’t be able to keep their hands off you, if you know what I mean. They are the type to randomly smack and grab your butt, hug you from behind and kiss you on your neck, and give you massages, hugging you tightly like they are afraid to let you go. I intuitively heard, “Like I’m Gonna Lose You” by Meghan Trainor. Just being in your presence brightens their day and makes them so happy, and excited (literally & sexually speaking). I’m channeling an image of the two of you cuddling on the couch or bed, watching a movie, and suddenly losing interest in the movie, as the two of you begin to caress and have a passionate makeout session, that will lead to some well-deserved and enjoyable sex. Hope you are not afraid of a little PDA because your future spouse won’t hesitate showing their love and affection in public, I’m hearing “anytime and anyplace”.
their profession
eight of swords • two of cups
Your future spouse has a career that focuses on helping people work through their insecurities, fears, heal their wounds /traumas. Your future spouse’s career has in a sense help them face and heal their own insecurities, fears, and inner wounds. Your person is very compassionate, empathetic and very likable in their career. They can get along with anyone and always willing to help others in need, they may have people pleasing tendencies, or have a hard time saying no to others. Your future spouse is very in tuned with their masculine and feminine energies. They have great and adequate emotional intelligence. They have a natural ability to understand and understand what people need on an emotional level. They are credited for transforming many people’s lives in some way.
For some, your future spouse could have a career in the following:
Licensed therapists
Psychiatrists / Psychologists
Cosmologist / Cosmetics surgeon
Sex therapist
Spiritual counselor
Speech pathologist
Motivational speaker
Massage therapist / chiropractor
Barber
Personal Trainer
Social worker
Dentist
Guidance counselor / School Counselor
Teacher / Professor
how will they treat you
Your future spouse is humorous or a jokester. They will always find a way to put a huge smile on your face, even when the both of you have a falling out whether that’s telling you a corny joke or doing something completely silly that will make hard for you to stay mad at them for too long. Your future spouse is so nurturing and caring. They vowed to always be there for you in any way they can. I’m seeing, if you get sick or during your menstrual, they will literally go into doctor mode by making you soup, tea, buying your favorite snacks, cooking meals, doing housework, preparing a bath for you, and even giving you massages to make you feel better. They will literally risk their own health to make sure that you are taken care of first. I’m hearing, “You are my number 1 priority.” 🥹 Your person will never abandon you when you need them the most. Your person would literally give up their lung, kidney, and heart, if they had to. I’m channeling the movie, “Five Feet Apart”. They would give up their life for you in a heartbeat. Travel & adventure is another big deal for your person. They love to explore different places, and cultures. They may desire to experience traveling with you to different countries, cities, states, and continents. For some, you or your future spouse could come from different backgrounds (race/ethnicity, religion, nationality, etc) and the both of you will be interested in learning more about each others cultures, creating a bonding and learning experience for the both of you. Your future spouse is a problem solver, so they will like to resolve any issues and conflict that may come up in the relationship. They much rather talk over things than to go to bed angry. I heard, “I can’t sleep without my best friend”. This person dislikes negativity or when there’s conflict. They will want to immediately work it out and move forward with you, instead of holding onto resentment and anger. It’s giving, “I’m a lover, not a fighter”. Like I legit see you and your future spouse in bed, and you scoot away from them, out of pettiness, they will just pull you closer to them. I just heard “Even if you are mad at me, you still going put your leg around my leg”. They can’t sleep in peace when their “baby” is mad at them.
six of cups + eight of pentacles
Your future spouse will always put in effort to make this connection last for forever. I’m channeling Natalie Cole, “This Will Be ( An Everlasting Love). Your future spouse understands that love requires teamwork, sacrifice, effort, and dedication, and they will try their absolute best everyday to be consistent, no matter what. Your future spouse will feel like you are their “soulmate” and you are the missing piece that they have been searching and trying to reconnect with for their entire lives. You are this person’s rib. They are in love love with you and they want to spend the rest of their lives with you, creating beautiful memories with you by their side. You will bring so much joy and happiness into your person’s life and they absolutely grateful for your presence in their lives. You heal their inner child and you make them feel loved, safe, and valued, and they always want to return that love and safety in return. They are the type to bring flowers home and pull you in for a long kiss and embrace after work, asking you how your day went, and refusing to be away from you for not a moment longer. The two will be each others’ best friend.
ace of wands + the empress
Your person loves to see you naked. They love everything about your body and find everything about you to be absolutely beautiful and breathtaking . If the two of you don’t have kids at the moment, they will want to get you pregnant ASAP! Your person will not be able to keep their hands to themselves and will want you all for themselves. The relationship that you share with your future spouse reminds me of ASAP Rocky and Rihanna. The sexual tension and chemistry is evident and it’s almost as if no one in the room matters or even exists, but the two of you, like all the two you have to do is lock eyes and it’s immediately time for the two of you to head home to make some passionate love-making. Beside, having the hots for you, I see that you inspire this person to always be a better version of themselves, you bring so much excitement and enthusiasm into their life that they have never felt before. They also intend to inspire you to go after whatever you want in life and to challenge you to become a better version of yourself, as you do for them. Your future spouse treasures you like precious jewels. You are literally the apple of this person’s eye and they want to always shower you with their love and affection that you are deserving of. If they could give you the whole world, they would. “If This World Were Mine” by Luther Vandross ft Cheryl Lynn came to mind.
eight of cups (rx) + chariot
Your person will never give up on you and the love that you share, no matter what obstacles stand in the way. They are willing to always fight by your side through thick and thin because you mean so much to them. You inspire this person to drop their guard to be vulnerable, in ways that no one has ever managed to do. You make them want to take risks that they have never considered before or may have been hesitant about in the past. You inspire this person to confront difficult situations and challenges instead of running away from issues. You make them stronger in ways that they didn’t think they were capable of being resilient. You give them strength to overcome their fears and weaknesses.
their sexual style
Your future spouse’s sexual style is a mixture of many different things. They are pretty adaptable to whatever you are in to. “I’m just here to please you, baby” is what I heard. They are quite vocal about what their sexual needs are and what they expect in the bed room, and they expect you to be the same with them, telling them exactly how they can satisfy your every desire. They know exactly how to switch it up and make the experience magical and memorable. They can be nice and slow, one minute and then rough and fast, the next minute, when it’s necessary. Sex with them will be a total mind-fuck and a regenerative experience. I’m hearing, “this d*ck / p*ssy will change your life”. They are so ballsy, but they are determined to be the only one that can satisfy and handle you like no other person has ever been able to do. They want to make you forget all about those other guys or girls, they don’t exist nor do they matter. I literally see a scenario of them digging deep into you and asking you “who this p*ssy belong to you” and going deeper and deeper until admit and submit to them fully. Best I Ever Had by Drake came to mind. Your future spouse is truly full of surprises, so don’t expect the same things twice. I sense they like the idea of “catching you off guard” and getting right down to business. “Anywhere and Anytime” is what I intuitively heard. They are always wanting to try something new and exciting. They love anything that will give them a rush or an exhilarating feeling. Sex on the balcony. Sex on the beach. Sex on the kitchen counter. Sex in the parking lot. Sex pretty much anywhere, in every single position. There is no limit in the name of pleasure, when it comes to them. Take it if resonates, but your future spouse might have a sex addiction, or maybe they just enjoy and love “sex” in general. I intuitively heard, Freak Like Me by Adina Howard. They need it on a daily basis, if possible. I also channeled that if you and them get into an argument or disagreement, they just going “f*ck the attitude right out of you”. lol, I literally heard, “I love angry sex, that shit turns me on even more”. Not the most healthiest way to solve conflict, but sometimes, they think you just need “to get some” to straighten you out and all will be well in the world. Happy wife, happy life! Your future spouse is so funny, like they don’t to take nothing too seriously. Your future spouse is not really the type to talk about their honest feelings. I think it makes them uncomfortable to express their deep emotions. “I can show you more than I can tell you”. They like for the sex to be fun and playful, lots of roughhousing, flirting, laughter, dirty talking, and eye contact to fill the space. After the two of you climax and come undone, I do see that they definitely want to cuddle, while running their fingers through your hair and leaving trails of kisses from your lips to your spine. Talking about each experience afterwards, to get your input on what you liked and disliked and how the two of you can improve for the next time. Although they love to keep it fun and exciting in between the sheets, your person deeply values your opinion and cares about your boundaries in regards to sex, so don’t be shy to communicate your needs and concerns with them ever.
keywords
talking you through it • Earned It by The Weeknd • insatiable appetite • getting it in everyday • I Put A Spell On You by Nina Simone • spanking scene (Fifty Shades of Grey) • giver • “making you feel good, makes me feel good” • healing sex • Erykah Badu effect • boosting my ego • neck grabs and passionate makeout session • Whatever She Want by Bryson Tiller • blindfolding • nobody got sh*t on you • Best in the World Russ ft Bia • tease me • dirty talk • “i love hearing you moan and scream my name” • Big Poppa by Biggie • fingering • “I aim to please” • figuring out what turns you on • Favorite by Nicki Minaj ft Jeremiah • “so what if we get caught” • playing mind games • predator & prey • pillow talk • “I’ll fix that smart mouth of yours” • arguing to fucking • voyeurism • Her Way by PND • multiple orgasms • astral projecting • quickies • Good Love by Anita Baker • around the world • foreplay • Kiss It Better by Rihanna • cuddling after sex • “so tight for me” • No Chill by PND • “that’s it baby, just like that” • “my little slut” swapping roles • Tempo by Chris Brown • ice play • tactile sensations • “just for me” • Final Fantasy by Drake • christening the whole house • mutual masturbation • Mine by Beyoncé ft Drake • sex in random places • Jason’s Lyric (movie) • ass smacking / grabbing • pet names • role-playing • overstimulation • “I know you can take it all” • head game goes crazy • Wildest Dreams by Taylor Swift • Orion’s Belt by Sabrina Claudio • energizer bunny • “I like a little challenge” • Ego by Beyoncé • “you fucking with the best” • sit back and enjoy the show • let me take you to ecstasy • Kundalini awakening • edging • Make Me Proud by Drake ft Nicki Minaj • body worship / praise • The Afternoon by Blackbear • sucking on fingers • studying your facial reactions in awe • French kissing • fingers in my back • gripping the sheets • grips on the thighs, hips, and ass • back scratches • smack prints on the ass • In Those Jeans by Ginuwine • Bed Rock by Young Money ft Lloyd • Smooth Operator by Sade
pile three
personality
queen of pentacles • the sun • king of pentacles
Your future spouse’s personality is similar to the qualities of a wolf. They are loyal, territorial, intuitive, a leader, protective, and intelligent. They display healthy alpha male vibes and understand and know the power that they possess. Your future spouse is very sure of themselves and who they are. They know their worth and will never chase after anything because they know that what is meant for them will always come to them in due time.
Your future spouse is family oriented. They love their family for some. They may be the oldest, if they have siblings, or they are perceived to be very reliable and dependable by their family members. They desire to have a family one day. For some, your future spouse may have a strained or difficult relationship with his mother in some way.
Your future spouse is very conscious of their physical appearance. They are very put together and always will take great pride in their appearance, because they believe that appearances matter. They can be a bit self-absorbed or vain at times, but they know how to maintain a healthy balance to keep it under control. They also have a strong and healthy sense of self.
Your future spouse is extremely extroverted, they love to socialize and be around people of all walks of life. They get along with people pretty well and seem to be liked and envied by many who want to be like them, or possess what they have. Their personality is highly magnetic, warm, friendly, and larger than life. They are confident, optimistic, and have an infectious attitude. People naturally gravitate towards your person, they never have to try too hard to stand out.
Your person is very refined, mature, reliable, generous, nurturing, supportive, hardworking, trustworthy, wise, down to earth, humble, and patient person. They are strongly in tune with their masculine and feminine side, a very balanced individual. They can be a bit of a homebody at times, and prefer things to be grounded and balanced at times. They may have going through some challenges and hardships throughout their lives, but they never allowed the pain and discomfort that they endured to keep them from having an optimistic outlook on life.
Your person is very in tuned with their emotions. They can be a bit emotional than what they portray at first. They prefer to keep their emotions under wraps until they have established a stable and secure relationship with people in their lives. Once, they are comfortable with the people in their lives, they can be quite clingy / golden retriever qualities.
Your person is a powerful manifestor. They are able to manifest things they want in their lives through speaking, chanting, guided meditation or through scripting.
their astrological sign
This can apply for their sun, moon, rising, venus, and mars. This can apply to synastry as well.
Aries
Taurus, Venusian influence / dominant, 2nd house
Virgo
Capricorn
Leo placements, 1st house, Sun influence / dominant
Cancer, 4th house placements, Lunar influence / dominant
Scorpio, 8th house placements, Plutonian / Martian influence / dominant
Sagittarius, 9th house placements, Jupiterian influence / dominant
Aquarius
Libra or 7th house placements
Pisces
Gemini
physical appearance
the star • page of pentacles • the empress
Your future spouse’s hair color could range anywhere between blonde, red, light brown, to dark brown hair. They could have a type 1 or fine hair (fine to thin or thick to course).
Your future spouse can have hazel eyes, brown, or grey eyes. They have very beautiful and noticeable eyes, whether that’s the color or the shape of their eyes. They have a hypnotic and mesmerizing look in their eyes that will have you swooning and hooked, as if they are looking into your soul.
Your future spouse has a big or sizable package. If their genitalia is not big, they have aesthetically pleasing genitalia to look at. They are quite fertile.
Your future spouse can be short in height to average height.
Your future spouse has a beautiful and defined features. They have a defined and sharp jawline, slightly long chin, and narrow forehead. They are very handsome or conventionally attractive. For some, your person may be biracial or mixed raced (White/Black, Afro-Latino, Hispanic/Latino, or White). They have thick brows and lashes.
Your future spouse could have piercings.
Your future spouse could look like a celebrity or well-known public figure. I channeled a “singer” or “actor/actress”. They have an appearance that captivates people’s attention in some way. They receive a lot of attention or compliments on their appearance on a daily basis. It’s giving “pretty girl/boy” privilege or male model. Their skin is illuminating and clear, beautiful and healthy hair, vibrant eyes, and pretty smile. They also have sex appeal.
Your future spouse could be older than you or they have a very mature appearance in some way. I’m hearing “age like fine wine”, so it doesn’t matter if your person is younger or older, they will only get better with time, they give off dilf vibes. They have a rather muscular / solid built. This person takes care of their health and their body. They like to stay active and in shape. Your future spouse invest in themselves and their appearance, so they will always look presentable and dapper everywhere they go. They always look like they have their shit together, and they mean business. People find them hard to figure out because they don’t seem to share too much about themselves.
They have an aesthetically pleasing voice or there is something attractive about their neck / prominent Adam’s apple.
Your future spouse style can embody the “old money” aesthetic. They always look like money, or someone of great importance and prestige. Your person can be very picky and particular when it comes to the clothes they choose to wear and buy. They enjoy timeless and elegant pieces that will never go out of style and last forever. A polished and fine individual indeed. They know how to balance and style appropriately, they never overdo it, but know how to subtly show off their status and prestige. They tend to gravitate towards clothes that make them feel confident and appear strong. The songs I’m channeling are So Fresh, So Clean by OutKast and Suit & Tie by Justin Timberlake ft Jay-Z.
their love languages words of affirmation
Gratitude is the key word when it comes to how your future spouse feels for you. They are beyond grateful and appreciative for your presence in their lives. There aren’t enough words in the all the thousands of language in the world to describe how much you mean to your person. They can’t help but smile when they think about how lucky they are to have you in their lives, like they feel like they hit the jackpot with you in their lives. They value you and the relationship that the two of you built so much, and pray to continue to grow and build with you for all eternity. Your future spouse has no trouble in telling you how much they love and miss you. They will say it a million times proudly, they would even go as far to climb on top of the highest building and profess to the entire world their undying love for you, if they could. Your future spouse is also big on compliments. They will often tell you how beautiful you are and how proud they are of you when it comes to your work ethic or anything you put your mind to achieve. Your future spouse also appreciate compliments, so don’t be afraid to also encourage them and boost their ego.
quality time
Your future spouse is quite a planner and may enjoy putting time aside and effort to spend some time with you. You will never have to worry about them forgetting anniversaries or birthdays. They will try their best to make time for the two of you in their schedule, even when they have a lot of things going on behind the scenes. You mean a great importance to your future spouse and they will intend that you always have their undivided attention whenever they are with you, not wanting to miss a beat. They pay attention to the littlest details when it comes to planning romantic activities that the two of you can enjoy together. So you can expect romantic getaways, movie dates, dinner dates, and whatever else your future spouse has in store for you. This person’s goal is to unsure that the love between the two of you goes stagnant and that the sparks last forever. I’m channeling Anita Baker, “Caught Up in the Rapture” and Sparks Will Fly, J. Cole ft Jhene Aiko.
physical touch
Your future spouse is very affectionate. They absolutely love affection and will always crave to be close and intimate with you most of time. I channel that they love hugs, cuddles, or long embraces. They feel so safe when you are in their arms and they want you to feel safe when you are in their arms. I’m hearing “my little baby”. Your future spouse views you as someone they need to protect and shower in love at all cost. They can be a bit clingy at times, but it’s just their way of showing you how much they love and crave to be near you. They are quite gentle and loving when it comes to showing you physical affection, they enjoy building the momentum and intensity rather than rushing the process.
their profession
ten of cups • three of pentacles • king of wands
For some, your future spouse could have a career in following:
Your future spouse’s career could bring them a lot of happiness and emotional fulfillment. They seem to be very liked and appreciated by their superiors and coworkers, I’m hearing “most valuable worker”. Your future spouse has great leadership skills and is highly respected in their profession.
Entrepreneur
Environmentalist
Professor
Lawyer
A profession that requires them to network or work in groups or with others.
Construction Worker
Architect
Real Estate Agent
Non-Profit Organizer
Independent contractor
Digital Marketing
Your future spouse had to work incredibly hard to get where they are in their career. They may have experienced many ups and downs within their career, but finally found a career path that they were passionate about and inspired them to make a difference, not only in their lives, but for others as well.
Your future spouse may be required to travel for work, I channeled multiple months in the spread, so they are quite busy.
Your future spouse had to work incredibly hard to get where they are in their career. They may have experienced many ups and downs within their career, but finally found a career path that they were passionate about and inspired them to make a difference, not only in their lives, but others.
Whatever profession your future spouse is in, they make a decent amount of money.
For some, your future spouse could possibly be in the public eye or work with notable people.
how will you they treat you
Your future spouse will treat you as a “lady” or how a women is supposed to be treated. Your future spouse is very respectful when it comes to you, they will never try to disrespect you in anyway. They will never raise their voice or call you names whenever the two of you are at conflict and would rather communicate their thoughts and feelings with you in a respectful manner. They will try their best to listen to you and be receptive to your needs and wants. They want you to make you feel safe to remain in your feminine essence. They will always make sure that the initial spark continues to burn your relationship. You will never get bored with your person. They will do almost anything to keep the chemistry going between the two of you. Spontaneity is your future spouse’s middle name and fun is their game. They always want you to know that they are extremely attracted to you through their words and actions. They will make it feel like it’s the very first time throughout your connection.
queen of cups + nine of cups
Your person will be so nurturing, loving, supportive, and caring towards you. They genuinely want to make you happy and give you everything that you deserve and could possibly want. You will your future spouse so happy and adore you so much you. They feel like they won the jackpot ( I’m channeling I Won by Future ft Kanye West). You are everything your spouse manifested or ever wanted in partner. They will always remain faithful and loyal to you, as long as you reciprocate as well. They will always be there to support and lend a hand whenever you need them. They will always celebrate you, your accomplishments, and give your flowers. You satisfy and bring so much happiness and joy in your future spouse’s life and for that they are super grateful for you.
knight of swords + ace of swords
Your future spouse will always keep it real with you. They will never lie to you or withhold anything from you. They want the relationship between the two of you to be honest and progressive. They want to find solutions to any issues that the two of you encounter, rather than dwell on the problem. Your person is also very protective of you, they will not allow anyone to disrespect you and will defend you, if necessary. They will not be afraid to confront any issues and are mature enough to hold themselves accountable if they did anything wrong when appropriate. They also want to serve as an inspiration for you to go after whatever you want and to accomplish what you want.
four of wands + six of cups
Your future spouse wants to build a stable foundation for the two of you. They want to build and enjoy a happy family life and will desire to grow an even strong bond with you. They want to have fun with you and build beautiful and carefree memories together. They want to reach every milestone with you and even grow old and die right by your side. They want to look back on the past as a reminder of what the two you have been able to overcome and achieve together.
their sexual style
Immediately , I got the vibe that your future spouse will be away from you a lot, this could apply if they are require to travel for work months on end . To keep the connection solid and fun between you and your spouse, I channeled a lot of steamy phone calls, text, and photos being exchanged between you and them. Cyber sex is very prevalent in this reading. I definitely see you sending explicit photos or videos to your person while they are away to keep their mind spinning and longing for more. I heard intuitively a “ little forget me not” I see an image of you showing them a new lingerie set that you just bought and mercilessly teasing them, and this literally driving them overboard with lust and the urge to rush back home to have their way with you. I am also seeing lots of masturbation as well, together or whenever they are missing you and craving, they like to look and relieve themselves to your photos and videos when they are alone at night. I also pick up there is a lot of doubt and fear surrounding, if your person is being unfaithful while they are away, or this is their fear when it comes to you, but i sense, you or your future spouse have nothing to worry about. “I Only Have Eyes For You by The Flamingos just came to mind, as I channeled how they feel about you. Your future spouse believes that you are their soulmate, their true love, and their one and only. I intuitively heard, Forever My Lady by Jodeci. Your future spouse really hates the distance between you and them, and they are undoubtedly regretful and apologetic that they haven’t spent enough time with you as they would like, but they plan to make up for lost time and give you everything you have been missing. “Get ready to back all that sh*t up” is what I channeled. Take it if it resonates, but your future spouse may need reassurance from you at times, during intimate moments. Your future spouse tends to overthink when it comes to pleasuring you . They want to pleasure you, but sometimes, they think they aren’t doing enough or they don’t know exactly how they make you feel. They try to look for some type of signal from you and are more than open to listen and learn what your desires are. I sense that they tend to be the initiators most of the time, but there is a message of them wanting you to initiate and take the lead for a change. The reason for this is because they want the both of you to be on the same page and connected in every aspect, emotionally, sexually, mentally, and spiritually as well.
keywords
Until the End of Time by Justin Timberlake ft Beyoncé • let’s take our time, we got all night • feeding you grapes • licking chocolate off you • Soon As I Get Home by Faith Evans • making up for lost time • they like you in red • shower sex • “suck it, while you me look in my eyes” • “I’ll show you how much I missed you” • fuck you until we both come undone • Make It To The Morning by PND • backshots • FaceTime calls • daddy’s home • sex playlist • Tonight by Summer Walker • flashbacks • the sounds of making love • sensual lover • “do you have any idea how much I love and miss you” • sex toys • high sex drive • going for rounds • “I’m going to give you a night you won’t ever forget” • ride my face • “who you belong to” • food play • Kama Sutra • You Know How To Make Me Feel So Good by Harold Marvin & The Blue Notes • tell / show me exactly what you want, and I’ll do it • setting the mood • connecting to the senses • slow and gentle caressing • The Closer I Get To You by Donny Hathaway ft Roberta Fleck • wet dreams • touching with intention • paying attention your body signals • “I can never get enough of you” • slow and steady wins the race • Electric by Alina Baraz ft Khalid • don’t hold back, any longer • experimenting with new things • neck kisses • hands tangled in your hair • sexting • tracing fingers • memorizing your body • deep and endless breathing • build up • sexual frustration • moaning and groaning • “I miss your scent” • don’t get shy now • Drunk in Love ( Jay-Z verse) • cum over and over again • You Should’ve Wore Your Bonnet 21 Savage ft Brent Faiyaz • sex tape• NSFW • Neighbors Know My Name by Trey Songz • back massages • Recognize by PND ft Drake • burning with desire • I want to hold you tight and never let go • interlocking hands • flavored lubricants • You Be Killin Em by Fabulous • bubble bath together • holding your hair while you suck it • squirting • cum play • have my babies • Love to Love You Baby by Donna Summer • Water by Tyla • wet sheets • Bonjour by NO1-NOAH ft Summer Walker
#Spotify#future spouse#pac reading#tarotbydelilah444#tarotblr#vday#18+ tarot#tarot reader#pick a card tarot#love reading
874 notes
·
View notes
Text
duty | gojo satoru x fem!reader

summary. Forced into a loveless marriage was the future of a lady of nobility. Being engaged to a man you never met was your fate. You were destined to be a doomed wife, doing the duties of pleasuring your husband solely for just simply being the daughter of a greedy and corrupt father. Yet, at the wedding night, the man you'll be wedded with, somehow shifted your perspective and unveiled what a real marriage is.
genre. angst, smut, 18+
word count. 6.2k
warnings. arranged marriage. historical au. explicit smut. toxic family. mentions of dissent. mentions of traditional gender roles and historical norms. mention of punishment (once). oral receiving (reader). multiple creampies. petnames. jealousy (if you squint). dominance (?). sadistic tendencies (gojo). missionary. cowgirl (ride that cock girl). praising (gojo). gojo calling himself daddy (....). quite naive (reader but that's okay). gojo is actually sweet.
disclaimer. Please note that this work is entirely fictional. It is not intended to condone, glorify, or encourage any form of violence, illegal activity, or harmful behaviour. All characters (credits to the manga artists), scenarios, and events are products of the author's imagination and/or used in a fictional manner. Any resemblance to actual persons or real events is purely coincidental. The purpose of this work is to entertain and provoke thought, not to promote harmful behaviour.
notes. has been sitting on my drafts far too long here you go sluts and i'm finally back for real, university sucks ass

"You may kiss the bride."
These are the words you never once thought you'd hear at age 20. Yet these are words that will truly seal your fate as a bride of the groom—no, as a wife of a husband. You never once thought your future would turn out to be in the situation you are in. An unknown beginning that was never introduced in the dreams of your future. A door that those old hags and ogres forced you to walk into while they always say—you quote, "This is the real future of a young lady of the L/N family."
Hell to that damn future! They should have thrown you on the streets rather than trample your dignity. You'd rather be a bride of a bear than be betrothed to a man who'd used you as a breeder for heirs.
However, once the man you've never seen and known pulls the veil off your face, you'd officially be gesturing your commitment as a wife to your new husband. Well, you can break that off… but in the current world you were born in, the veil also symbolizes that a woman is willing to lose her innocence to her lifetime partner.
Oh, how you hate women including you are tied to the role of a martyr wife in a marriage.
You just prayed to the heavens that the groom you are to be wedded with was born with a godly appearance that you will probably succumb to. At least, you'll have some dignity left in you.
The delicate lace veil blurred the sight of the man who held your hand on the altar with you as he slowly lifted the bridal accessory over your head. You take in a quiet hitch of breath, which makes you close your eyes and tightly grip the bouquet of lilies of the valley in nervousness. You waited in anticipation as once you felt the cold air kissed your skin.
You slowly flutter your eyes open. Your orbs widened as your lips almost let out a gasp when you saw the groom—no, your husband. Suddenly, the world around you becomes blurred, your eyes clearly focused on the enticing beauty of the familiar man.
It was none other than the famous and most desirable bachelor, Satoru Gojo. You never expected it to be him.
The man who was revered for his breathtaking beauty, applauded for his sword-fighting skills, and desired for his mind-boggling prowess in the sheets. The things you've heard from rumors yet you never believed them.
Although, there was one thing the rumor was right about.
Once you see him, you'll be baited by his beauty entrapment. This man was one of the most pulchritudinous beings in this botched universe. His snow-white hair perfectly complemented his eyes' bright blue color, which resembled heaven and oceans. Perhaps, even the skies. A fair skin and subtle red tones that painted his cheeks and lips.
It was your first time looking at him this close.
At the moment, you'd almost forgotten you were getting married. Your cheeks began to heat up, so you forced yourself to break out of your reverie. You strayed your gaze from him, embarrassed at your dumbfoundedness.
Gojo stared at you intently as the corner of his lips twitched slightly. You were startled at the distance between the both of you, yet he leaned further towards you, making you gulp at the closing proximity between you and him.
His eyes are too enchanting for you to gape into that it took the man to try to keep his laughter. Then his deep voice cuts the silence, "Lady Y/N, I think it is time we should seal one of the parts of our promise."
You almost accidentally choked on your saliva. Oh, you should slap yourself for your impudence. You are facing the most wanted bachelor of the empire.
Get your head in reality.
Even so, you've never kissed before. You are quite afraid of learning about your inexperience in that certain field and you don't want to disappoint the expert.
And the Satoru Gojo being your first kiss was a whole new experience and sensation to you. You have no clue how kissing works, which is why you'll let him take the lead. Your cheeks reddened further as you bit your bottom lip.
"Then place your lips on mine," you spoke.
A smirk appeared on his rosy-colored lips and captured your lips in a somewhat needy kiss. He places his huge hand on your lower back and the other on your nape, pulling you to his warmth. Because of the abrupt pull, your hands accidentally came in contact with his sculpted chest (which you felt through his clothing).
What the hell?
You were about to pull away, but Gojo pulled you even closer, tightening his hold. He tilted his head, gaining more access to your mouth. You quietly whimpered at his actions.
Then, roars of small cheers and claps echoed through the whole wedding hall. Satisfaction was spread over the faces of the crowd, staring at the newly married couple.
Gojo pulled away after a few seconds, leaving a trail of burning ache over your lips. Your plush cheeks were still flushed red as you tore your gaze from him. You were too embarrassed to face him after that heated moment. You carefully reached your lips with your fingertips as you touched them lightly. You wanted to ignore the feeling about the need and delight you felt after the kiss, it was more than you… expected.
The seal is almost done.
You're married.
And you are a wife.
"Your Grace, is the water fine?" one of the maids worriedly asks as she watches your reaction. You offered her a small grin, "It is fine, dear. You may wait outside."
The maid was flustered at the term you used. Nonetheless, she lowered her head and exited the room. And you were left alone.
You released a sigh of relief as your tensed shoulders drooped down in relaxation. You leaned back on the cold marbled, giving shivers from the foreign sensation. You settled down to the fragrant water as you looked towards the ceiling.
You recalled the events that happened a while ago. Everything felt surreal—the wedding and reception. You haven't even grasped the thought that you are married. It was just like yesterday, your head was buried in piles of books.
However, what was more unbelievable was marrying the Satoru Gojo.
You recently realized that your family never revealed who you were marrying. They just busted into your room and "surprised" you with a "gift," which was the marriage, for your birthday.
You bitterly chuckled.
It evidently shows how they badly want to get rid of their only daughter. They don't even gave an ounce of sincerity or care in their actions. They didn't ask your opinion or consent to this marriage. There are countless of crimeful actions they did to you that you can name.
They are definitely a family of shameless shits. Oh, why were you unfortunate in this life? You never even asked to be the daughter of a count, much less be the wife of a duke.
Duke. Satoru Gojo. Duchess...
"The duchess of Gojo, Y/N Gojo," you mutter.
As the name rolled from your tongue it was as you expected. It does not fit well but you didn't hate it.
Suddenly, your mind wondered about your husband. Was he also in the same situation as you? Was he also forced? Or did he need a wife to fully secure his position and chose a plain lady who wouldn't give a milliliter of care about his private affairs like you?
Regardless of his reasons for marrying you, it would be better to do your duty as a duchess than a wife. There are frequent numbers of loveless marriages in your society, and they include your parents.
Perhaps the Gojo, Geto, and Kento families are an exception. Their lineages, like Marquess Kento, are well-known for prioritizing heart above mind regarding love. The story of him and his wife was one of the most gossiped subjects among young ladies and masters. He met his wife while attending the Royal Academy, where he was acclaimed for his clever intellect and anticipated to graduate in a year. However, he graduated after two and a half years just to be with his current wife.
It was surprising to learn about the story. He was a man with a cold appearance yet born with a warm heart.
But those families were fortunate in love; they weren't foolish (except the Gojo you are wedded with). You also admit that you wish to experience and find a love like theirs, but the world isn't forgiving to you. To you, who is the daughter of a corrupt and power-hungry noble.
You sighed as you raised your head before splashing the water into your body. You could not afford to waste time any longer.
The seal is not yet complete.
--------------------
You approached the bedchambers of your partner with skittish feet. Bollocks, your insides were churning in extreme anxiety. You've always heard stories from married women of how the first time will always hurt. You're an adventurous lady, but the current situation is a whole bloody hell of uncertainty.
This is not the adventure you anticipated.
The wedding night must have slipped your mind, if only your maid hadn't reminded you, you'd embarrass your husband accidentally and rumors would spread.
"Damn me," you cursed your forgetfulness.
Despite that, here you are, standing in front of the door. The calm expression on your face contradicts your shaky hands. The two maids who were steps behind you patiently waited for your signal. You take a deep breath to calm your nerves then you nod.
They hurry to open the door. It was barely lighted beyond the depths, but you didn't notice the figure waiting on the side of the bed.
You gulped silently before lifting your foot and finally, stepping inside. When you compelled your way in, the maids you were with quickly closed the door, leaving you alone in this heavy atmosphere.
You lift your head as you hitch a breath. The man—Satoru Gojo was really out of this world in any style, form, and angle he was in. He wore a high-collar shirt with three unbuttoned buttons and dark trousers that elongated his already tall physique.
As for you, the maids forced you to wear lingerie that falls below your ankle, gently hugging your body that subtly shows your curves. The straps laid on your shoulder but they kept sliding off your skin since it was a bit thinner than the usual chemise you wore. The neckline was rounded and was letting your ladies from almost peaking out, displaying your cleavage. Moreover, the material was made from satin, attracting attention due to its sheen and softness.
You couldn't believe that satin can be sewn into this design. And you didn't expect your attire to be this... revealing. But you let it pass since it is your wedding night and as much as possible, you don't want to ruin his too.
"I didn't perceive you as the type who'd have their mind above the clouds."
"Oh!" You gasped loudly as you stepped back immediately. The white-haired man appeared tall in front of you. A playful grin comes on his handsome face. "Why startled, my dear?"
My dear? Your cheeks heat up at the name. It is not that you dislike his choice of name, but it sounds nice to hear. "I w-was not. I was just... admiring."
The grin never left on his face as he arched an eyebrow, "Me?" He steps closer and bends down to your eye level. His bright blue eyes stare into yours, expecting to get a reaction from you. Almost immediately, you avoided his purposeful watch.
He is too close! Too close!
It's as if he read your mind, he straightened his back and pulled away but still held eye contact down at you. "Your choice of evening attire is... quite unanticipated," his eyes scan your body from head to toe.
He was able to take a peek at that? You wrapped your arms around your body closely, tightly pulling the robe. You frowned at his words. Does he mean the lingerie does not suit you at all? "Well, I suppose that I should change into a more mode-"
"It enhances the natural grace and allure that you possess."
Your eyes became wide. Was your hearing right or is he losing his mind?
You realized that you were flushed deeply. You tilted your head to the side and cleared your throat. You now understand why ladies are smitten with this man. His looks were the flower, and his words were like opium. It certainly meets his description in its entirety, much like a poppy flower.
Suddenly, you felt a rough yet warm skin holding onto your wrist. "Come." Without waiting for your response, Gojo gently holds your wrist and drags you to the edge of the bed. With your wrist still in his grasp, he sat down on the bed with you facing him. The expression on your face was contorted into puzzlement. Despite this, he widens his legs and pulls you in between.
You looked down at him as he made eye contact with you. Your knees almost fall to the ground. Oh, his eyes are so hypnotizing.
Then you caught a breath when he placed both his huge hands on your waist as he rubbed your sides slowly and sensually. You put your hands on his toned forearms, and your gaze slid to his arms. The veins on his arms bulged, creating a delicate pattern beneath the surface.
"Take the robe off." Gojo blurted.
You snapped your head at him in surprise. Another gulp made its way through your throat as you left the warmth of his arms to untie the belt tie of the robe. Your hands nervously pulled the tie, yet the man's gaze never faltered as he watched you with such intensity that your heart raced faster.
The robe smoothly pooled below your feet. The silence was so deafening that you thought the temperature dropped even more. The cold air of the room hits your skin, and you feel so bare in your lingerie. You shuffled on your feet uncomfortably while you attempted to cover yourself until Gojo took hold of your wrist.
"Don't." You hear the tone of authority in his voice. One word from him crumbled you into obedience, which made you dropped your arms to your side.
There was an awkward silence that bore in the room as Gojo just gaped at you.
"Oh, darling..." he sighed heavily as he shifted. You were brought even closer to him as you felt the warmth of his body. He leaned his head on your stomach, inhaling the addictive scent you were bathed in.
He roamed his hands around your body. Each roam he did, slowly tightened his hold. He grunts lowly before planting a kiss on your stomach, you bite your lower lip. Gojo continued to place kisses on your clothed stomach as he slid his hand down, grabbing the fabric upwards, and exposing your legs.
You gripped his forearms tightly, your breaths becoming labored and heavy. Shivers ran down your nerves. Gojo bunches up the material above your belly as his lips come in contact with your bare stomach once again, "Ah!" you moaned.
Then your hands gently slipped up to clasp his hair, causing him to growl. Gojo swiftly exchanged positions with you, pushing you down into the bed. He tugged your dress upwards over your chest, and you gasped loudly at his daring move.
He smirks as he touches your thighs. He then imprisons you with his body. You yelped in agony as the man, who was intently studying your reactions, opened his lips and sucked your exposed breast. Licking every area, up, down, left, and right then sucking it for a while.
"W-Wait, n-not like that..." you whimper.
The middle of Gojo's eyebrows wrinkled before switching his lips to your other nipple, sucking them languidly as he fondled your other breast in the same manner. Your back arched at the sensation.
He should not be doing these things to you—it is not his duty.
You pressed his shoulder, causing him to part his lips from your nipple, a delicate strand of saliva connecting. His expression screams craving for more, stares at your flushed face. You breathe heavily as you push yourself with your elbows.
"You should not be doing this," you shake your head. "It should be me."
He glowers, "What are you implying?" He slowly gets up. He changes his position by lifting his knees on either side of you, caging you completely. Both of his hands sink onto the fluff of the bed on either side of your head, bending down as he almost closes the distance between you and him. But he turns his head to your neck, feathering with light kisses and rough bites. You gripped his back, digging your nails in pleasure as you attempted to open your mouth to speak.
"I-I meant that — ah — my d-duty... heavens." You state, head dizzy by him. The white-haired man still continued to mark you. "I should b-be... pleasing you, not you."
Suddenly, Gojo halts as he pulls himself up. Your eyes widened, trying to ignore the throbbing marks he burned in your skin. His godlike visage had an unexplained look. If you were to characterize one thing, it would be a scowl. It's as if he was angry—no, enraged, if you will specify it. Your husband's impassive eyes met your mystified orbs. He then cocks his jaw and pushes his tongue into his cheek.
He tilts his head curiously. Then speaks in a sneering tone, "Do you really take me for a man who only cares about their own pleasure?" There was a menacing aura brewing from him. Why is he furious at such a matter that is a fact? It is your duty.
You denied his claim, "N-No! I was pertaining that I am your wife! And... th-that I shall be giving you what my husband deserves from his wife. Please, let me do it. I promise!"
But he stayed quiet instead there was this "the calm before storm" silence extruding from his stare, what was he bothered about?
However, you continue with your words. "I assure you that you do not need to force yourself to do the duties of a husband," you reassured him. "Since this is not real." You add.
Your husband remained silent as a collective sigh passed across his lips. Then he ran his fingers through his hair while his other hand began to unbutton his dress shirt and asked, "What's not real?"
Your gaze moves down to his body, his firm chest peeking from the shirt. Oh, how'd you want your touch on it.
You shake your thoughts clouding your judgment. Now is not the time to be drooling...
You swallow anxiously, "... the marriage."
Then, you felt the presence of dead stillness in the room. Gojo halts his actions, a look of passing emotions crossed his features. Tensed shoulders and tiny droplets of sweat appeared on your forehead; your husband's silence was frightening. His shirt was already gone from his body.
Suddenly, your garments were ripped from your body. You gasped loudly as you gazed down at yourself, and your mouth fell.
Now you're nude... bare, naked!
"Gojo!" you exclaimed. His eyes twitched as you shouted his name, but he did not speak, instead, he scowled again at you. And you could feel the blazing fury that was seething in his veins. "Gojo!" You attempted to get his attention agaim.
But he was ignoring you. Once again, Gojo stoops down to plant hot and open-mouth kisses on your jaw. You winced as you felt a delicious pain as he stroked your bare breasts, with his other hand holding your wrists above your head.
"We are both aware that we hardly know much about each other." He begins talking as he softly drags his lips over your flushed cheeks. You felt his hot breath brushing across your ear, tickling you. "Whether it's an arranged marriage or not, I intend to be a good, if not, a great husband to you, darling," he whispers in a low and intimidating tone.
It was like a switch, you didn't manage to prepare yourself as he seized your lips in a bruising kiss. You gave out a moan and he thrusted his tongue into your mouth. He wrapped an arm around your waist, pinning both of your wrists above your head. He devoured the taste of your mouth, moaning against it.
The tension of his kiss was similar to the one he gave you at the altar, however, this was more needy, hungry, and possessive reaction. He twisted your nipples as you whined in pain. He finally parted his lips from yours. Your chest was moving up and down heavily as you saw him gently glide down, his other hand on your wrists gradually losing its grasp.
Your body was beginning to feel hot.
He peppered kisses all over your body till he stopped in between your legs. His hot breath brushed across your clothed cunt, and he made markings on your inner thighs. His gorgeous eyes glance up at you, "So... if you ever speak of that nonsense again. I assure you that your punishment won't be taken lightly."
He places a light kiss on you cunt, which made you whimper upon contact. You gripped the sheets gently when you felt a finger slide around your clothed slit. He played your covered pussy as you felt it dampening your panty.
Until he pushes your underwear to the side, a smirk coming to his face. You took a sharp inhale as you felt cooling air around your bare cunt, panicking internally. He shouldn't do these actions, it is such dishonarable act for a nobleman! You try to move away from him discreetly, yet the man notices your futile attempt as he braces your thighs even more.
He glowers, "Whether it is of convenience or not, doesn't mean we can't make it real."
Finally, he latches his mouth on your slit, licking up a stripe. A strangled moan escaped your lips as your back arched high. "Ah!" You gripped the sheets desperately from pleasure. He sluggishly swirls his tongue around your opening before pushing it inside.
"G-Gojo!"
Gojo continued his sensual pleasuring to you, glancing at you from time to time, clearly observing your reactions. It's as if he was still craving for more, a mischievous idea popped in his head. He stopped his actions with his tongue.
You stopped your moans as you glimpsed down at him, wondering why he stopped while your face transforms into a frown. "Why'd you st—oh! W-Wait!" Your breath suddenly becomes heavy as your veins are popping through your neck at the sensation. You clenched your toes hard as you panted.
He captured your clit with his mouth in an avaricious sucking motion. A fresh experience rushes through your nerves; it wasn't just pleasure. It proppelled you into a whole new world, it was on top of the world. He grunted against your pussy as you gripped his hair and squeezed it tightly.
You shifted in an attempt to free yourself from the excruciating pleasure he was giving you. As his tongue played about your bud of sensitive nerve fibers, you exclaimed loudly, "Oh my God!"
You felt him release one of his grips from your thigh, and he pulled you into a new, lewd posture by pushing both of your thighs with his other arm. You noticed that cunt and buttocks was more exposed. You object in a dismayed voice, saying, "This is so strange," but the nasty man simply disregarded you and carried on with his meal on your pussy.
Then, as he ravenously gobbled up your clit, Gojo moved his finger up and down on your slit. At last, he inserts his finger into your vagina. You emitted a soft groan. You were a sweaty, groaning, disgusting mess. The way he was making you feel good did not match the statements or expectations you heard from married women.
He pushes and pulls his finger as he curled it, hitting your g-spot. "Found it," a smirk forms on his lips momentarily before continuing his motions. You kept moaning and moaning, your hair was disgustingly sticking onto your skin, and your knuckles were turning white from the grip.
It was until you felt something curling around your stomach, "G-Gojo! Please, s-slow d-d-down! I feel something!"
When he heard that, he quicken his pace and added another finger inside you, making you full. Then you moaned loudly, the curl on your stomach faltering as you released. Your husband didn't shy away from savoring your juices as it coated his mouth and chin.
Your chest heaves as it rises and falls. You were about to close your legs when Gojo stopped you with his leg. His eyes narrowed as he gazed at you.
Is he still not finished?
You swallowed a saliva. "Gojo..." you said, pausing. His eyes were still squinted at you as he hummed in response. You said, "It's time for my duty," quite slowly.
When you said the word "duty," he rolled his eyes and snickered. You tightened your teeth and said, "Why are you acting so immature? I am doing you a favor."
His endearing grin turns into a slight scowl and an upward eyebrow. He sighs and unstraps his belt with a sliding motion of his hand. You noticed that the temperature dropped, chillingly hugging to your warm naked skin.
"A favor, darling? I never mentioned I wanted a favor from you." He begins talking. You watched him with wide eyes while he slowly pulls strap from the belt loop. The way he was pulling it was so... seductive and his hands are so sexy and huge. Oh! What promiscuous thoughts are clouding your mind?
"It is quite frustrating that is how you think of me. Well, I don't blame you. Rather, I blame your father. Although, I am quite satisfied that he gave you as my wife."
You? As his wife? What did he mean by that?
His belt finally was out of his hips as he dropped them on the ground, then he unzipped his pants gently but carefully, as if he is teasing you.
He smirks. "However, my wife couldn't get the silly word out of her mouth and mind. Duty? What an absurd word to use. Maybe, showing you might be the best way to reveal what a real marriage is."
He pushes both of his pants and underpants down his legs as his member springs against his toned stomach. You almost choked on your saliva when you saw the size of it. This is not what you expected from what you've learned from the mouths of those married noblewomen.
How is that size possible?!
He wraps a hand around his shaft as he slowly pumps it, a conceited expression spreads across his face, amused at your reaction that he expected.
"Like what you see, darling?"
You gasped as you averted your gaze in embarrassment. His words are so... crude. You speak in a shushed manner, "That won't fit."
"We'll make it then."
Your face contorted into confusion then panic when your husband pushed both of the back of your knees to your body, exposing your cunt in the most vulgar way. "Gojo!"
He ignored your calls.
Heavens, why do you feel so helpless and weak right now? Is it because the unforgettable pleasure he gave you? He positioned himself in between your legs before sliding his shaft on your pussy to coat it with your juices.
Gojo hissed when he stroked his cock using your cunt. He pushes and pulls his hips to pleasure you and himself. You felt his tip hitting your sensitive bud painfully, making you jerk everytime it touches. Gojo licks his lips when he sees your reaction.
He bends down to your ear as he whispers, "Once I push it in, I'll engrave my mark on your body, heart, mind, and soul. I'll ensure that you'll never have eyes for any other men... or even women if you prefer them." He gently bites the lobe of your ear as you feel the tip of his manhood almost prodding in your entrance.
"I'll make you love me, and I'll learn to love you."
Finally, he pushes his long and thick cock into your pussy. A deep gasp emitted from your lips, leaving you shocked from the godly size. "Fuck... you're — oh — darling," he hissed as he pushed in further into your cunt. You bit his shoulder tightly from the pain.
It took a long hard minute for you to be fully adjusted to his size. You were panting heavily until he finally sheathed his manhood in you. Your husband observes your response as his softened eyes gently asks if he could continue, which you responded with a nod.
Then he thrusted into you sensually. "Ah!" You moaned breathily. He pushed his hips back and forth, ensuring that you feel him inside. But it was lacking, you wanted him to be more rough and mean.
You reached out to him as his eyes were focused on the part where you and him are connected, mesmerized by it. Your voice snaps him out of his trance. "G-Gojo."
"Satoru." He growled.
"Huh?" Puzzlement sets on your face.
A smirk transforms on his lucious and swollen lips. He leaned closer to your face as he pulled his hips until his tip is just inside before slamming his thickass cock hard into you. A sharp inhale left your pretty mouth, your back arching from the sudden slam. His lustful eyes stares at your face, satisfied.
"If you — ha — call me Gojo, I m-might think you're – oh fuck – moaning f-for my father." The smirk never left his face, a glistening sheen of sweat from his forehead were dripping from his face. How does this man manage to look so... sexy and mouthwatering?
"How rud– ah!" You were cut off by another harsh and rough pound. A smirk formed on his luscious lips, satisfied with your reaction.
"Louder. I wanna hear you, darling."
He snapped his hips, making you jerk from the force. "Ah! Oh, lord."
He leaned closer to your ear, his breath fanning against your skin and teeth grazing lightly on your lobe. "My name, darling," he snapped his hips again with much more force.
Your back arched as you screamed his name, "Satoru!"
His handsome smirk widens more at your heavenly voice. "What a good girl," he pulls his body up. staring at your lewd expression.
Oh, how badly he wants to have it painted and be hung in his office. He bit his bottom lip seductively at the thought. He thrusted harder and faster than the pace he did at the last one. A loud moan was emitted out of you.
Sweat was trailing down on the contours of his bulk back, heaves and moans filled the room with ecstasy and pleasure. His snow-white hairs sticking on his forehead as muscles tighten each time he pushes and pulls. Large and rough hands of his gripped the plush of the back of your thighs, forcefully pushing for his huge cock to go deeper inside you. His gaze switches from his dick to your face, loving the ministrations he does to you, so much.
You were so addicting. Fuck.
Out of nowhere, he pulls out. You whine at the empty feeling and prop on your elbow. The smug grin was plastered on the beautiful man's face as he wrapped his hands on your waist before switching positions. He gently places you on top of him, your essence flowing on your thighs sticks to his stomach. You set your hands on his chiseled chest, gasping from exhaustion. You stare at him with lidded eyes, your hair framing the sculpture of your face. What does he want now?
When Satoru sensed the confusion, an amused chuckle emitted out of him. Without effort at all, he lifts your hips and pushes your cunt into his erected cock. A sharp gasp falls on your lift as you drop your head. The way your walls hugged the size of his made Satoru fall his head back, loving the way you take him so well. His right hand grabs your tits, playing with your nipple roughly.
You whimpered at the pain.
"Fuck, s-so tight..." Your husband hissed at the sensation. One of his hands left the warmth of your ass cheeks before placing it on the back of your head and pulling you closer.
"Ride me."
Your husband says. His body slouched against the bedframe, his hair dropped over his eyes, creating a shadow beneath it. Yet his stare was unyielding and full of lust. Your eyes widened as you pulled away from him. The tip of your ears slowly paints red.
Why did he have to say that so.... sensously?
His sky blue eyes bore into you.
"Ah!"
You cry loudly. His huge hands gripping your waist as he thrusts up, the tip of his member hitting the walls of your cervix. "S-Satoru!" You moan.
A smug smile transforms on his swollen lips as he pushes his body towards you, "Now ride me, darling." He lies back down, the mattress sinking softly from his weight. He waits for you to move, his dick warm inside your walls, eager to be milked.
You gulped silently.
Slowly, you brought your knees down on each side of his hips and placed your palms on his toned abdomen, guiding yourself up before bringing your weight down, You moaned in arousal. Satoru throws his head back, a groan leaving his lips. You rocked your hips again, your clit rubbing against his skin.
"That's it..." a hiss comes out from your husband.
You do it again, gasping at each thrust you do. Once you slowly get used to it, your pace becomes faster. Satoru guides you with his hands on your ass, up and down. Every time you set in your motion, you feel every vein of his dick. You wetness leaking out of your hole. It coated a slippery feel on your thighs and his member.
"Good job, darling," he sighs lowly.
Every time he praises you, his tone, his words, just arouses you even more. Motivated, you bring yourself up and thrust down hard, a sharp and pleasurable pain soared through your body.
Satoru brings his right hand in the middle of your legs, setting his thumb on your clit, rubbing it in tight and quick circles. A new nerve sensation shoots up on your body, pleasure all over.
"Heavens...! O-o-oh!" You squeal but that didn't falter your pace rather it made you want to get that release again. "Come on, y-yes."
His eyebrows furrowed as he also quickened his pace on your clit. He finally feels his abdomen clenching, he lazily gazes at you. "Feel that, baby? You can do it. Come on, let daddy make you full." His encouragement made you shift your position slightly, gaining more access with a nimble rate.
Then you feel something churning inside you, twisting and clenching. "I f-feel it," you gasp heavily. He senses you as your walls clenches his dick, making a sharp sound from his mouth. He thrusts upwards, matching your pace as his thumb was still on your clit.
Your release was coming closer, so was his. Each second, your cunt tightens. Then, something was curling inside your stomach, "I-I-I'm coming! Ah---Satoru!"
"Come on, darling. L-Let's do i-it... together. "
Finally, your juices releases from your hole. Satoru thrusts upwards, pushing himself closer to you regardless of the non-existent distance between the both of you. His thick and warm cum fills you up to the brim. He stays comfortably inside you, his cock being coated with your juices, same as your walls. Your combined cums leaks out of your hole, dripping on your inner thigh and his abdomen.
His cum is so warm as it brings you to the brink of bliss. You moaned loudly, arching your back at the same time. Satoru has his hands on a dying grip on your waist, pushing you down further and further to his overstimulated cock. After a while, the noise and gasps dies down in the room as you found your highs. It was tiredness ans sleepiness greeting your body.
"Darling, you're my heaven." Satoru croaks out as his last drop of his cum overflows your insides.
Your body succumbs into exhaustion as you drop down to your husband, your sweat sticking to your bodies. Your eyes were droopy and heavy, you just have no energy after that intense intercourse. Satoru pulls out as he places you comfortably on the bed, grabbing the duvet to cover you with it.
You settled in as you let it hug you, sleep was calling for you.
Your mouth was tight shut as your mind and body slowly shuts down. Yet before you walk into your dreams, you ears somehow caught his words faintly.
"I'll take care of you, darling. I'll give you everything."
all dividers are from @/cafekitsune <3
#dashitsxx#gojo smut#gojo satoru#dashitsxx.devil#dashitsxx.gojo#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru smut#jjk gojo#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo angst#jjk gojo satoru#i wish this man was real
544 notes
·
View notes
Text
Househusband Caleb
AN: Everyone who bargained their first child and soul, pay up 🫴🏻 jk please enjoy! Thank you for being online strangers who make me happy.
Genre: Househusband au
Pairing: Caleb x gn reader
(I do not own these characters)
He just sort of takes a break from the fleet… and that break turns into a full-on career change. Sure, he enjoyed being a fighter pilot, but those years had been grueling, demanding both his life and his morals. He doesn’t regret it, but he doesn’t miss it, either.
The two of you never really had time to sit together, to talk, or to steal even a few peaceful moments without work pulling one of you away.
But now, he’s come to love the mornings, where he can chase you down with breakfast. Afternoons, where he surprises you at work with lunch. And evenings, when your smile blooms as you come home to him.
After a lifetime of running in all directions, he’s found joy in the quiet life. It takes him a while to figure himself out, to rediscover who he is beyond the fleet, beyond revenge. And your home gives him just that.
He integrates into the neighborhood effortlessly, the type to charm all the neighbors with homemade desserts, join kids in games of hide-and-seek, and somehow turn into the guy everyone waves at when they pass by.
And the moms love him too, he is the newest addition to their gossip session because the food he brings to the potlucks makes him an elite member. So neighborhood intel is all in his hands.
He’s not exactly your manic pixie dream boy because he was once a sad beige mom (ref his Skyheaven penthouse). Therefore, he is your pragmatic pixie dream boy.
He probably gets into something super niche, like wood carving or running a pop-up bakery stand, which eventually grows into his own small business. It gives him something to focus on, something that’s just his.
That said, he’s big on DIY. One day, you leave for work and come home to find detailed plans for a sunroom in the backyard. “I had some time,” he says, as if he didn’t just design an entire architectural expansion in a single afternoon.
Your dogs love him. He’s a big dog guy. The type who bonds with huskies, retrievers, or labs. He loved taking them on walks, so a whining huskies seems like just the challenge he needs in his cottage core life.
Weekends are a treat in your shared household. After countless failed attempts to wake up early and cook him breakfast before he’s up, you finally manage to pull it off once. And the way his eyes light up when you and the dogs walk in with the breakfast tray? Worth it.
If you’re a corporate weapon, then by all means, spoil him. Sure, he has his own money from years of service, and he’d never ask for anything. But have you seen how attached he is to that dog tag necklace? There’s no way he wouldn’t absolutely treasure everything you give him. It’s not about the price, it’s about the fact that it’s from you.
But it is the days, when you randomly bring him flowers that make him the happiest. Just a simple gesture of appreciation is deeply felt, quietly cherished, as he arranges him into the vase on your dining table.
At this point, your coworkers are used to stashing away the gifts you get delivered to the office for him, just in case he shows up for lunch.
He always makes a point to bring snacks for your colleagues, partly because he enjoys baking, and partly because it never hurts to have allies in the office. After all, someone has to keep him updated if anyone dares to hit on you.
He also makes sure to prep all your favorite snacks over the weekend because hangry you is beyond even him. He swears by an ingredient household, better believe he’s your personal Nara Smith, whipping up cookies-and-cream ice cream from scratch just because you had a craving.
Would be absolutely hilarious if you both dressed up as Nara and Lucky for Halloween. He’s Nara. Obviously.
#fluff#caleb x reader#love and deepspace#love and deepspace Caleb#househusband au#gn reader#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace x headcannon#he's sweet
632 notes
·
View notes
Text
So, I experienced some deju vu during this scene in Trolls Band Together:
John Dory grabs his backpack, says he's leaving (I'm done, YOLO, etc.), and then the last thing he says is "Goodbye Forever!", followed by Branch's distraught face, and the next thing Branch knows, all his brothers have left him and he never sees them again.
I was trying to figure out why that little snippet stuck with me, then it hit me:
Trolls Holiday in Harmony, when Branch is trying to figure out a gift for Poppy. He's worried about doing the wrong thing, disappointing her or freaking her out, and says "I CAN'T let that happen". He illustrates his point with Poppy packing a suitcase, and what does she say right before she runs off?
Really brings his abandonment issues into the light😢
I've seen a few comments of people being annoyed when Branch said to Poppy "aren't you going to leave me anyway", but they clearly don't understand how trauma affects people's mental and emotional state.
He knows Poppy loves him and doesn't actually believe she'd leave, but after a lifetime of being alone, even though he's happy and loved now, there's still that subconscious fear that he'll end up alone again. Poppy means everything to him, and he can't bear the thought of losing her too, especially as a result of something he's done (his grandma died to save him, and he believed his brothers leaving was his fault because he 'ruined everything' at the concert).
Sometimes this results in Branch trying to push Poppy away, which seems conflicting, yes, but again: trauma messes with your mind. He was already heartbroken and angry at his brothers, so he wasn't thinking clearly and blurted out his hidden main fear.
And when he says "everyone else [leaves me]" I hear "everyone in my life has left me so I must deserve to be alone, so you might as well leave me too."
And that's probably why Branch was so hesitant to be open with Poppy - 1. I might scare her away, and 2. why bother expressing my feelings to someone when I'll likely just lose them anyway. Plus he's still getting used to having someone to confide to in his life. Keeping emotions bottled up for years is a hard habit to get out of.
#dreamworks trolls#trolls band together#broppy#brozone#john dory#trolls 3#trauma#abandoment issues#parallels#trolls holiday in harmony#branch trolls#queen poppy
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
the secret of us | oscar piastri
summary: after you break up with your boyfriend you start getting closer with a certain mclaren driver, but you’re afraid of what people might say about your new relationship
fc: dina denoire
warnings: ex!age gap, some ugly comments
request: here
a/n: this request is so perfect because gracie has been my hiperfixation since she released her album so i’m dying to write about her songs! also, i chose carlos for the ex since you said you didn’t mind, anything else i hope you like it <3
—

liked by carlossainz55, alexandrasaintmleux and others
yourusername vroom vroom 🏎
view all comments
username the queen is back at the paddock
username i hope you know i’m in love with you
username so beautifuuuul 💗
carlossainz55 hermosa🥰 (beautiful) (liked by yourusername)
username the best wag fr
username face tutorial!
username gorgeous girl 🥵
username stunning 😩

liked by yourusername, charles_leclerc and others
carlossainz55 not a bad start to the season 🏆
view all comments
username last picture goes craaazy
username well deserved podium👏🏽
username carlos in his villain era 😈
yourusername who’s that smooth operator 👀
carlossainz55 🤭
username go king !!!
username calos we can be world champions‼️

liked by oscarpiastri, olliebearman and others
yourusername tourist mode: on 🇮🇹🍝
view all comments
username ugh her !!!
username so gorgeous
bffusername prettiest girl in italy (liked by yourusername)
username did she and carlos broke up?
username ???? why?
username idk she hasn’t been to any gp’s lately and they don’t like or comment on each other posts like they used to
username they also haven’t been seen with each other since the beginning of the year
username they still follow each other tho so idk

liked by f1gossip, oscarpiastri and others
f1wags y/n y/l/n recently with her friends clubbing in milan
view all comments
username she looks so fun 🤩
username does this mean she isn’t going to this weekend’s race either? :(
f1wags doesn’t seem like it since she’s still in italy
username breakup rumors getting louder by the second
username oscar randomly liking this post then unliking? 😭
username he got caught lurking 👀
username if yn and carlos really broke up i’m gonna stop believing in love

liked by francisca.cgomes, oscarpiastri and others
yourusername babylon lovers hangin' lifetimes on a vine
view all comments
username oh no
username 💔💔💔
username wtf does that even mean 😭
username well, taylor wrote it so, you’re probably gonna have to google the meaning
francisca.cgomes face card 🤑
yourusername yours!!!
username omg this song with that specific lyric 😩
username they broke up broke up :(
username hot take but this is probably for the better?? their age gap was weird anyway
username get out of here
username no because who looks like that after a break up 😭
username right??? like she seriously has to be the prettiest woman ever
username guys they unfollowed each other i’m not okay !!!

liked by oscarpiastri, landonorris and others
yourusername i missed this place 🏁 thank you so much mclaren for having me🧡
view all comments
username OMG???
username last thing i ever expected was seeing yn as a mclaren girlie ???
username no cause she has always been the ferrari it girl this gave me whiplash
username never beating the prettiest girl allegations
mclaren it was so nice to have you yn🧡 (liked by yourusername)
francisca.cgomes next time you’re coming to alpine with me!
lilymhe no no no, williams next💙
yourusername i’ll go to every garage at this point 🤣
username the way carlos was at the podium and she didn’t even glance at him once 😭
username and then she was photographed talking to charles and alex 😭😭

liked by oscarpiastri, alexandrasaintmleux and others
yourusername i enjoy walking camden market in the afternoon☕️
view all comments
username yn in her london boy era ???
username and who is the london boy? 🤨
username i just know the breakup did her good she’s glowinggg
username yn in london is all the content i need
bffusername find me a british husband while you’re there
yourusername already networking!
username so pretty💞
username and they call her the it girl

liked by landonorris, yourusername and others
oscarpiastri london for the weekend🍵
view all comments
username he’s sooo boyfriend coded
username last pic made me feel woman things
username omg not him lowkey matching with yn🤭
username first two pics AND both in london⁉️
username coincidence??? or could they be…
username weird way to ask me to marry you but okay
landonorris london boy😎
oscarpiastri not you too🙄
username “you too” ???

liked by alexandrasaintmleux, oscarpiastri and others
yourusername we’re happy free confused and lonely in the best way ❤️
view all comments
username when you’re in a swiftie competition and your opponent is yn
alexandrasaintmleux happy birthday my yn💞
lilymhe happy happy birthday love💘
bffusername 22 years being the prettiest, coolest and kindest soul in the planet🤍
username i can’t believe she’s 22 😭
francisca.cgomes i don’t know about you🫵🏽 but tonight we’re going drinking
charles_leclerc happy birthday, yn!
flavy.barla happy birthday prettyyy💗
landonorris happy bday🥳
oscarpiastri happy birthday🤍

liked by f1wags and others
f1gossip ex-wag y/n y/l/n celebrating her birthday party with her friends and allegedly oscar piastri
view all comments
username allegedly??? babe that’s clearly him
username last thing i expected was to see lando and oscar celebrating yn’s birthday
username 2ND PIC??? 🤭🤭
username they’re so hot
username oscar and yn together was not on my 2024 bingo card
username homie hopper
username are carlos and oscar even friends? 🤣
username i’m sooo invested in this couple
username oscar being always on her likes makes so much sense now
username my man was WAITING for her and carlos to break up to shoot his shot

liked by carmenmmundt, oscarpiastri and others
yourusername so happy to be back at the mclaren garage this weekend 🧡 best birthday present
view all comments
username and she was on oscar’s side of the garage🥹
username petition for mclaren to invite yn to every grand prix (liked by yourusername)
username it still feels weird to see her at mclaren and not ferrari but i’m so happy she’s still going to the races 💕
username am i the only one who finds it weird that she moved on from carlos to oscar that fast?
username yes
username she wants to be a wag so bad 🤣
username or maybe !!! just maybe !!! she’s just living her life and happened to meet a guy she likes who also happens to be a driver, mhhh 🤔
username the way they’re not even official 😭😭 y’all are making up things where there aren’t
oscarpiastri so my present was not the best? 🤨
yourusername close second!

liked by f1gossip and others
f1wags oscar piastri and y/n y/l/n at the grand prix’s after party
view all comments
username cute!
username awww they look good together 🥰
username OSCAR CAN YOU FIGHT
username i don’t understand why people glorify yn so much like she’s clearly a grid bunny it’s gross
username yeah the only reason she’s famous is because she dated a famous guy
username oscar deserves better
username i like them together 💞 they seem happy
username someone needs to save oscar from her 🤮

liked by yourusername, logansargeant and others
oscarpiastri monaco sight-seeing💐
view all comments
username well good morning to you too oscar piastri
username how did he bag a baddie like yn 😭
username by being socially awkward i assume
username forget him i want HER
username he’s really committed to the carlos hate train huh
username adopt me! i can be the fly on the wall!
username yn is stunning 😍
username the only couple ever
yourusername 🥰🥰🥰
oscarpiastri ❤️
#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri one shot#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri fluff#f1 x reader#f1#formula one#formula one x reader#oscar piastri x y/n#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri fanfic#dina denoire#op81#smau#oscar piastri smau#f1 smau#formula 1 smau#social media au#carlos sainz x reader#gracie abrams#the secret of us
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Fishercookie (Gem Mermaids)
To that one Anon that requested a Fisherman Y/N.

Every day, the Cookies of the Creme Republic harbor would see the fishing boat leave in the morning and come back at the dead of night.
In and out of the fishing boat with a varying haul, would be you. Donning your worn, but still quite reliable fishing gear, you make your way to your fishing boat with an empty net and always come back with at least something in it when you return.
Sometimes, it was something as small as a blue tropical fish or maybe something as large as a cloud yogurt squid.
The fishmonger cookie at the harbor would give you the coins that were worth the catch you hauled in. She always had something to say when you step through that door into her abode.
“The seas haven’t been kind to ya, eh?”
For when you hauled in little catches.
“Now THIS. This is a fine catch ya brought in.”
And for when you brought in significant catches.
It was standard business fare, until she mentions a particularly unique creature that you could catch on.
Something that would leave you bothered.
“Say, you’ve been gettin’ pretty good with your hauls lately. I don’t think I’ve had this much business since forever! You’re a miracle worker, ain’t ya?”
“But have ya ever considered catching something…special. It ain’t no nightsky squid or anythin’, but a mermaid.”
You felt your being tense up at the mention of them…mermaids.
“They used to be all gathered in this kingdom of theirs, until that no good Abalone Cookie done scattered them all! Now that place is nothing but a ship graveyard nowadays….but I think you might have what it takes to find one of those mermaids.”
“They sell for quite the hefty amount of coin. I happen to have a number of customers wonderin’ when you’ll be hauling in one of ‘em.”
“Hey, ease up on the fishercookie, why don’t ya? They’re probably tired of you tryin’ to hassle them for a mermaid again.”
You turn around to see Captain Caviar Cookie walk into the shop, the fishmonger cookie grumbled to herself.
“Ha, if it ain’t Elder Captain Caviar Cookie. I wasn’t doing anythin’ of the sort, I was just trying to give my good ol’ pal a bit of a nudge. You know how many Cookies will pay a lot of coin for one of them.”
“Well good luck with that, there haven’t been a single sighting of ‘em ever since forever. They’re better off stickin’ to fishing big, yeah? Not bigger”
“They have potential! How can ya grow if ya don’t push your limits once in a while?”
“If pushing limits means possibly gettin’ soggy and crumbling out there in the Black Pearl Island, then I’d rather they stay away from there for good.”
Captain Caviar placed an arm over your shoulders as he leads you out.
“‘Ey! At least think about it! Seeing a mermaid is a once in a lifetime opportunity!”
“Leave ‘em be already! Listen, friend. Ya don’t need to listen to Fishmonger Cookie back there, y’know? You can just fish how you always do. You can never be prepared for the sea, it will throw all kinds of surprises at ya.”
“I don’t want to be the poor lad to find your soggy remains out at sea, all because some Cookie pressured ya to find a mermaid. Nobody has seen a single scale of them in a long time and they ain’t just gonna appear to any Cookie.”
“Do your pal a favor and keep away from the Black Pearl Islands, alright?”
You agreed and nodded your head, you had no intentions of going to the islands to find mermaids.
“I’d knew you’d understand! Come on, let’s have a drink of seawater juice, it’s on me!”
You didn’t have to go to the islands…
———————————————————————
Because, one night, the mermaids found you first…

You had casted your line and was waiting for a bite when you suddenly felt thrashing to the side of your boat. Your fishing net had caught something!
You quickly go to pull out your catch!
Was it going to be something like a fish or something like a squid!
What you got instead baffled you.
“Hey! Let me go! Argh, I can’t break free!”
It was a mermaid! A real mermaid, here in your net! You thought these mermaids weren’t around anymore, yet here one was squirming in your net!
It must’ve been pretty terrifying in her eyes when she sees you, illuminated by the moonlight, pulling out a knife.
“N-no! Please! It can’t end like this! Please, don’t hurt me…”
A mermaid….
A rare sight….
Just think of how much Coin you could earn….
You raise your blade as the mermaid braced herself for the strike….
…
…
…
…
…
Only for her to be freed from the net as you cut the ropes with your knife.
She’s able to move away as she looked up at you. You wanted to say something, but she answers first by hurriedly swimming away underwater.
You held back on your words, instead to just take your current haul and head home as the mermaid watched from afar….
———————————————————————
The next night, you were fishing as per usual, believing that would be the last you’d ever see of that mermaid…when you have this urge to look around you.
You did so to briefly make out a shadow in the distance in the water before it seemingly dived back down.
This repeated for a while, you had the feeling this shadow wasn’t going to come any closer like this.
So this time, right before you left, you left a small gift in the form of a little plant you had on your boat. It wasn’t much, but you hoped that it cleared any misunderstandings that were there.
———————————————————————
“You…you forgot this…”
She tried to hand you back the little plant as she slowly swam to your boat. You shook your head and nudged it back to her, you wanted her to keep it.
She looked at you surprised as she gazed down at the little plant, a small smile on her face as she looked up at you again.
“I’m Aquamarine Cookie, what about you?”
———————————————————————
This became routine when the moon rises during your fishing trips, you’d arrive at a particular spot and Aquamarine Cookie would be waiting for you. You’d two spend the time talking to each other, learning each other’s interests and worlds.
The “whale” you were on was called a boat and she was really interested in gardens, the plant you had given her wasn’t anything she’s seen in the sea. You made it your personal goal to give her plenty of plants for her garden, even the smallest of sprouts was enough for her.
The interactions between the two of you would not go unnoticed for long, for shadows further away in the water were watching the two of you, only descending when you had to leave.
———————————————————————
Aquamarine didn’t join you tonight, a heavy drizzle accompanied you along with a purple mermaid instead. She was steadfast and suspicious of you and your intentions…
“My sister couldn’t stop mentioning you so much, are you really as she described?”
Aquamarine Cookie was talking about you to them? You nodded your head, you had no intentions of harming her or Aquamarine Cookie. This mermaid cookie didn’t seem to believe you, hardening her glare as the drizzle turned to full rain.
You didn’t budge.
“You will turn soggy at this rate.”
You didn’t move an inch, if that’s what it takes, then so be it. She sighs as she waves your hand.
“You’re a stubborn Cookie.”
The rain stopped as the sky slowly clears ups. You take a breath as you tried to remain standing.
“If my sister trusts you, then I will come to do so as well. I have seen the path ahead and I wish to see that it comes true…”
———————————————————————
And it seemed that the new faces didn’t there for you, for more of these sea born Cookies have appeared before you alongside Aquamarine. A golden one would soon join you, her form shining seemingly even in the night light.
“It’s the land Cookie, maybe I should surprise them…”
You were conversing with Aquamarine and Mystic Opal Cookie when you hear a sudden splash behind you!
“BOO!”
That got you as you nearly fell off the edge I fright! This makes the gold mermaid giggle as you collected your bearings.
“Haha, I got you good, didn’t I!”
You nodded your head agree with her, she did get you good there!
“Anyway, I had heard that my sisters were getting pretty persistent in visiting a land Cookie, so I had to come to see for myself. I can already see you’re pretty easy on the eyes, way less odd looking than the usual two legged Cookie!”
To be so casually complimented by a newcomer mermaid, you will admit softened your heart up a lot!
“What’s the matter~? Haven’t had a mermaid compliment you before?”
———————————————————————
The seemingly last one to come to you was different then the Gem Mermaids, it was a jellyfish cookie!
You were going to greet this face that joined you on your nightly fishing when she’s pulled you into the water!
“Oh my…! You’re in need of cleaning! Don’t worry about a thing, just leave it to me…!”
And that’s how you spent that fishing venture in the water as Frilled Jellyfish Cookie toon her time making sure that every speck of you was clean, all the while she’d talk about “her lady”.
While it was nice to hear her reminisce on good times, you learned almost nothing about her from all that. You gestured that you wanted to talk about her, which confuses the jellyfish cookie.
“My lady is…huh? You want to hear about…me?”
It was difficult for her at first, since she wasn’t familiar with talking about herself, but you were patient and in time, you got to know her better, like how tidying up was her responsibility in this old kingdom of hers…
———————————————————————
Though, it would be the last one that proved herself to be…interesting.
While you sat on the edge of the boat, talking to your mercookie visitors, the water behind you now housed a shadow as the mercookie slowly rose up from the water.
Without warning, you were grabbed by the mercookie and pulled back into the water, shocking the others as you barely had time to register what was happening.
You were underwater, grabbed by the collar as an angry red mermaid stared you down, her red trident aimed at you.
“Normally, I’d have nothing to say to a Cookie of the land. You are fortunate that my sisters and Frilled Jellyfish Cookie have taken a fondness to you, so I will let you explain what you are doing out here by yourself!”
You raised your hands up in surrender as you shake your head! You had no ill intentions whatsoever with her fellow mercookies!
She scanned your eyes for any hint of cracks in your words, but can’t seem to find any as her scowl falls. She takes you up back to your boat as you crawled back onboard, the other mercookies relieved to see that you were okay as they tend to you.
Crimson Coral Cookie watched on from afar, seeing how much her fellow mercookies cared for a land Cookie. It made her think if she went about approaching you the wrong way and can’t help but feel a pinch of guilt at immediately assuming you were up to no good once word reached her about you.
She had asked the others to allow her a night alone with you to settle things.
“I had asked my sisters to grant me a chance to try and do this in a proper way. I just…it takes time for me to let my guard down when it comes to anything with land Cookies.”
You sat on the edge of your boat and opted to listen as she explained herself.
You make it clear to her and for the others if she ever tells them of this encounter that you mean no harm to them, even if she didn’t fully trust you yet. You were willing to be patient and wait for the day that she can.
“Hm, perhaps you are as my sisters talk about, land Cookie. Oh! I…shouldn’t be calling you that anymore, would you like to share me your name?”
———————————————————————
Soon, you had the whole group of mercookies joining you on your fishing trips, talking and sharing with you little stories of their lives from what once was their kingdom.
Gone were the days of you sitting in silence waiting for a catch when you had them to help pass the time, even helping you by nudging some catches in your way.
Seeing how much they were comfortable around you, showing themselves to you willingly and placing trust in you is why you’ll NEVER listen to Fishmonger Cookie, even before Captain Caviar Cookie’s talk with you.
Not now, not ever.
#cookie run#cookie run x reader#cookie run x you#cr x reader#cookie run kingdom#crk x reader#cookie run kingdom x reader#cr kingdom#frilled jellyfish cookie x reader#frilled jellyfish cookie#crimson coral cookie x reader#crimson coral cookie#gold citrine cookie#mystic opal cookie#aquamarine cookie
392 notes
·
View notes
Text
Something About You (04) | JJK
Pairing: Jungkook x (f.) Reader
Genre/Tags: friends au, vacation au, slow burn, romcom-ish vibe; adulting; inspired by AYS; PE teacher!JK and researcher!OC; fluff, comfort, smut (?)
Chapter Warnings: foul/explicit language; alcohol consumption, mentions of cheating, an aggressive man, minor injury (18+)
Word count: 16.5k
Series Masterlist
Status: Ongoing
Series Summary: You and Jungkook have been friends for a decade. And while he’s the charming and dependable, often reserved boy-next-door, he’s also just been a friend - a constant in your life, a part of a whole, and someone who’s seen all the flawed and probably unattractive sides of you.
A resumption of your friend group’s out-of-town trips has caused you to spend more time with him. And somewhere in between the morning coffee in the forest, running around in the snow, and watching the sunset on a boat, he’s become something more. And you’re not quite sure how to deal with it.
🎶: Beautiful Soul by Jesse McCartney || Yes or No by Jungkook
Spending the holidays in Busan brings about unparalleled comfort, as Jungkook fills his days with video games, hangouts with Jimin in their favorite spots, riding his motorcycle, and home cooked meals.
Whenever he’s at home, he feels like a child where he does whatever he wants and where he’s doted on by his parents, which he can’t really argue with as an adult.
It grounds him somehow. It reminds him of how he felt growing up - wanting to be valued and taken care of but also being trusted and respected. He knows that his students feel the same way as middle and high school kids who are just starting to figure things out. It’s always a good start to his year, and it gives him clarity and that sense of direction.
That’s probably the only good thing about being home this year because other than that, he’s reminded of his physical distance from you, the time you’re not spending together, and the conversations and banter you’re not having.
You’re back in your hometown, too, and he knows that the holidays with your relatives is your favorite thing in the world. You’ve always been close with your cousins, as most of you spent your childhood at your grandparents’ farm. Only you and Hayoung are based in Seoul so it’s a celebration every time you visit. It’s busy times, too, as you spend the days playing with your nieces and nephews and driving around the surrounding towns.
Jungkook knows this, so he looks forward to your or Hayoung’s messages in the group chat, which would usually just be photos or a funny story or a little accident that involves you. It’s the only time he actually reads the messages and that itself is an indication that he misses you terribly, much more than he expected he would.
The Sapporo trip suddenly feels like a lifetime ago. He spent everyday with you - seeing you in the morning, teasing you throughout the day, being in your little bubble of weirdness, talking about serious and mundane things, and falling asleep to your adorable soft snoring.
He thought that spending it how he did was his way of settling into his feelings for you - just feeling it, trying to figure it out or understand it. He still doesn’t know how he got here, even if he could point to some moments where things started to change.
Perhaps he’s only thinking about it as much as he is because you don’t think that could just happen to you - that you could just one day feel differently about a person you’ve known for years. You feel intensely, instantaneously, and he supposes if you were ever to like him, you would’ve done so a long time ago but that ship never sailed and he’s unsure if it ever will.
That still doesn’t stop him from thinking about you though. He sees your photos and reads your sometimes short and sometimes long narrations of what you’re doing and he imagines your pouty face or constant complaints and it makes him smile.
He thinks of teasing you about stubbing your toe or getting followed by bugs or your slow walking and that makes him feel giddy, too. Even the thought of you talking about current events and the pervasiveness of patriarchy in every aspect of social life is something he seeks.
And then there are the puppy eyes and sweet smile when you want something that makes him want to just give it all to you. But there’s also the affection - your hugs, your playful smacking, your shoulder leaning, and the occasional hand on top of his that makes his heart take a leap just reminiscing about it.
He feels a little silly, as he’s perhaps had hundreds of those moments with you in the past but he’s never thought much about them until recently. Until after your trip to Chungbuk, if he’s being specific.
And now he replays them in his head over and over again just because he wants more, even if he’s the one who’s not texting nor replying, and he’s slowly losing his mind.
It’s been two weeks and other than your messages to the group, both of you haven’t spoken. He knows you’re busy and he’s the one with spare time. He could easily reach out to you and you’ll probably reply, but given all this yearning, he’s nervous he’ll overdo it, that he’ll say or do something out of the ordinary and you’ll see right through him.
It’s the day of his trip back to Seoul. He and Jimin will drive out in the afternoon and they’re spending their last few hours in his living room, just playing games after a morning of riding his bike around town.
His best friend’s phone rings and he puts the call on speaker while trying to score a goal in a game of FIFA.
“Jiminie!” your voice cuts through the crowd cheering sound effect. “How’s my annoying best friend doing without me?”
The surprise from hearing you causes Jungkook’s mind to go blank. It leaves Jimin free near the net and he scores a point.
“Finally!” Jimin yells. “Did you see that, Kook? You sucked and I kicked a goal.”
Jungkook waves him off, his pride not too hurt because only he knows his momentary lapse was because of you and not for his lack of skills.
“You’re with Kook?!” You chirp.
“Yeah, we’re playing video games in his house,” Jimin replies.
“Kook! How are you?! I miss you!” You shriek. “I didn’t know if you were alive because you weren’t reacting to my messages in the group chat. Did you know that I almost slipped into a gutter? And that we went hiking with my cousins and I slid down my butt?”
“He knows because I told him,” Jimin says. “It’s not like he reads messages.”
“Hey, I do,” Jungkook corrects. He really does though, very rarely. Recently, all the time when it’s from you. “You also rode an ATV and got stuck in the mud.”
“So you read my messages! Why didn’t you reply then!” You whine.
“It’s pointless to laugh at you if you can’t hear or see me,” he reasons. “But yes, I saw them. Everyone was posting about how their holidays were going so I read through them.”
“Well, you would’ve laughed hard if you saw me.”
“And then you would’ve smacked me for doing so,” Jungkook points out.
“That is very true. Then you would’ve scolded me but then proceeded to treat my wounds,” you giggle. “As expected. Anyway, what have you bums been up to?”
“What do bums do, ___?” Jimin replies after making a defensive play. “We literally just eat and play and ride around when we’re home. And it’s been perfect.”
“Sucks I’m not there to piss you off though,” you say.
“Right? This is what peaceful living is like,” your best friend responds. “But I’m gonna deal with your annoying ass soon so let me savor this.”
“You better,” you hum. “Did you get enough rest, Kook?”
“Lots of it actually,” he half lies. He spent much of these two weeks agonizing over being away from you. “But I guess I’m ready to get back to work. I’ll start coaching the taekwondo team next week.”
“Already? Isn’t it still the winter break?” You wonder.
“Training starts early because of the competition in March,” he answers.
“Ooh, new kids to cheer for?” you excitedly ask.
“If you’re free on Wednesdays and Saturdays, sure,” Jungkook says. “But no pressure, ___.”
“I’ll make time,” you promise him.
“Okay, then,” he hums, doing his best to keep his smile from forming over the thought of spending time with you again.
“Anyway, I just wanted to check up on my friends. Gonna go play with the kids at the park now,” you say. “Careful when you drive to the city! See you guys soon!”
“Miss you! I’m going to your place right when you get back!” Jimin sneaks in.
“Don’t hurt yourself!” Jungkook adds, and you respond to him in laughter, a sound he definitely misses.
Jimin drops the call and shifts his full focus on the game.
“Well, she sounds jolly. Glad she got her joy back,” Jimin comments. “I remember last year, I begged her to take a longer leave and spend another week with her family so she could deal with her burnout.”
“Did she stay?”
“No. She said she’d be more stressed with all the backlog.”
“How’d she get through that, by the way?” Jungkook asks, immediately being reminded of how uninvolved he was at certain points in your life.
“Mo-eum and I convinced her to talk to her manager and apparently others were feeling it, too, so there was a restructure that happened and it helped with her workload,” Jimin explains. “But she would also take her leaves because she barely did, and she tried her best to switch off once she clocked out and that also helped a lot. She didn’t talk about work when we were in Japan, didn’t she?”
“Nope, which is good. At least she got the help she needed,” Jungkook hums, content that even if he didn’t know the extent of your stress that time, you were able to deal with it properly.
As an educator, he knows enough about burnout, especially when he has to deal with his students’ problems on top of just teaching them. He’s always tried to manage his emotions and compartmentalize. Working out and going back to playing the sports he loves helped him tremendously with that.
“Yeah, she did. But she’s doing so much better now and I guess having Tae back and doing our trips again lifted her spirits even more. Like, she gets to take actual breaks and be around us,” Jimin shares. “I guess watching your students’ matches gave her something new to do, too. She really enjoyed that.”
“She did,” Jungkook smiles, realizing now how those afternoons of you cheering for his team was also beneficial for you. “And well, there’ll be other matches for her to watch.”
“Yeah, it should be fun,” Jimin nods. “Anyway, one more game. I’m beating you this time.”
Jungkook drops Jimin off at his place and spends the drive to his apartment thinking of you again. He knows that even with your ability to express yourself, there are some things you don’t share with everyone. There were times when you were open to him about your thoughts and feelings though, and he takes them as a sign of your feeling of comfort around him and of your trust.
He looks back at the instances where you’d thanked him for making you feel good about yourself, and while he thought it was a natural thing for him to do that, he realizes it probably meant more to you than he expected. He hopes he continues to make you feel at ease around him, as he realizes that that’s what he feels when he’s with you.
There’s assurance and trust that you understand him. There’s comfort in your words no matter how playful or cheeky they are. There’s that affection over the things he does and his fondness over the things you do. And then there’s that desire to take care of you, to make you feel comforted and understood just the same.
He takes a deep breath before he exits his car. Two weeks of being away from you and he’s settled into his feelings. He knows they’re not fleeting. He also knows they’re not just because he wants to be a better friend to you.
As he checks his phone and sees a message from you in the group chat asking him and Jimin if they got home safely and tagging him to reply, Jungkook thinks that now is when he starts wanting more.
And he’s not exactly sure how to go about it. Or if it’s a feeling you’ll even reciprocate.
It’s been three weeks since Jungkook returned to Seoul and two weeks since you did. You apparently had to use up your remaining leaves until mid-January so you decided to stay in Gwangju for a few more days. He knew that because he sent you a message after you announced it in the group chat, and you’ve sort of been texting each other since then. It’s not an all-day nor daily type of thing but it’s much better than not hearing from you at all.
He told you that he got assigned to accompany the high school table tennis team to a competition in Sokcho for a few days after one of their assistant coaches got sick. You told him that you started working on your operations plan on your first day back at work and that you had to stay in Daejeon for a weekend to attend a conference because one of your managers couldn’t go. With that, he missed your friends’ Sunday lunch out, and then you missed dinner and drinks the Friday after that.
It’s now the end of January and Jungkook’s been living off of the occasional text messages from you and nothing more. As it’s the Saturday before the end of the winter break, he takes this time to relax and decides on making himself some bulguri noodles and then going for a jog later in the afternoon.
On your end, you intend on cleaning up your apartment after over a month of barely being around. You make a checklist in your head of what to do first when suddenly, your light turns off and for the briefest moment, you think you’re being haunted. But you remember it’s just past lunchtime and ghosts won’t appear until the evening.
You just paid your bills so that’s not the issue. You call your neighbor and find out that she has her light on, so it’s probably just you. So you ask for help.
[to: My Elders] How do you change a lightbulb?
You know that searching online would lead to multiple results, which ironically is going to overwhelm you, so you ask your very adult, very capable friends for advice. Surely they’ll be able to instruct you properly.
[from: joonie] I’d tell you if I knew
[from: uncle yoon] DON’T. TOUCH. ANYTHING.
[from: suhyeonie] please be careful!!
[from: jiminie pabo] someone pls get to her right away before she burns down her apartment or electrocutes herself
[from: my taetae] kook?
[from: bunny kook] coming
You sigh in relief once Jungkook confirms that he’s on his way. And while you think you can follow instructions had your friends called or sent them in - which they didn’t - it’s probably better if someone does it for you. Jungkook just happens to be the one who lives the closest.
You try to clean up whatever you can while waiting for him but you only manage to fold some of your clothes before the intercom is ringing and you’re granting him access to come up. He rings the doorbell and you greet him immediately.
“My savior,” you chirp, fluttering your eyelashes.
“Yah, I’m already here,” he playfully shakes his head. “No need for puppy eyes or whatever that is.”
“It’s my thankful face!” You correct him. “Not that I expected anyone to be empathic to my plight but wow, our friends were not helpful. Except maybe for Tae, who asked you to come.”
“You know you can search online for this, right?” Jungkook chuckles as he gets your stool and starts unwinding your old lightbulb.
“Yeah but AI will tell me one thing, WikiHow will tell me another, so will TikTok… I just didn’t want to be overwhelmed.”
“You… a researcher… didn’t want to be overwhelmed with… information?”
“Kook, since when did basic things make sense to me?” You pout.
“I’m pretty sure they’re not that hard to comprehend.”
“Look, if it didn’t involve a possible fire or electrocution, I’d manage,” you argue. “I mean, I can do other things. Just not… this. I’m scared to make a mess.”
You say it so softly and Jungkook hopes he didn’t make you feel bad or anything. It’s not that you expect people to just do everything for you because you actually watch others do them - like now, as you stand close to him and observe him as he replaces your old bulb with a new one. He just thinks there are things you can’t really grasp because you weren’t exposed to them. He knows you can manage yourself on a farm because you grew up going to one but when it comes to household management, you always had the rest of your family to do them for you.
He finishes and turns on the switch to see if it’s working, and you squeal in joy when it does.
You even go to him and give him a hug, which catches him off guard. He returns it though, and a part of him wishes he’d prepared for this so he wouldn’t act so nonchalant about it.
“___, it’s just a lightbulb,” he points out.
You let him go and laugh, not seeming bothered one bit. He was a little worried that he might come off as snobbish to you though, even if he thinks it’s something he’d totally say.
“It’s a belated hug, Kook. I feel like I haven’t seen you in so long,” you say.
“Because you haven’t. It’s been, what– 5, 6 weeks since Sapporo?”
“Yeah, that feels like a lifetime ago,” you sigh. “I wanna go back! But yeah, you haven’t been around to make fun of me and to take care of me so it feels that much longer. I kinda missed you.”
You say it so casually yet you have no idea how much it’s affecting him. Again, it’s something you’ve said to him so many times before. But it sounds different to him now, only because he wishes it carries a different meaning than you probably don’t intend.
He can’t bring himself to say it back, only because he’s worried about how it’ll come out, so he expresses wanting to hang out with you instead… in a not so direct way.
“Well, I’m here and I changed your lightbulb, although I suggest getting an LED one so it’s more efficient and it’ll last long,” he advises, given that what you have is the incandescent one. “Do you wanna get one at the store? I can replace that already so you won’t have to worry about this one again.”
“Sounds like a plan,” you smile sweetly. “But now that you’ve mentioned it, maybe we can get a few more things?”
Jungkook chuckles to himself as he nods then sits on your couch while you change your clothes in the walk-in closet. He hoped for a quick run at the shops and maybe grab something to eat, perhaps talk more about how your past few weeks have been.
But now, you’ll probably have more time together and that satisfies his desire of being around you. It truly has been so long that he was close to wondering if the Japan trip had been a dream.
The “things” you wanted to get turn out to be Pilates clothes.
You and Jungkook arrived at the mall an hour ago and quickly got an LED light bulb at the home store. But then you dragged him to the other floor and into a shop full of leggings and tank tops and sports bras that he just looked at you blankly and you responded with a giggle.
He now awkwardly stands by one of the shelves with hoodies and has to act unbothered when he sees you pick up a few things, willing his mind not to go to places.
“I’ll be quick, I promise,” you say.
And you do keep it. He expected you to be in the fitting room for at least 30 minutes but you were done in 10. You say that you just need to try the size and you’ll get it in different colors. Efficient, and something he also does.
“Hayoung convinced me to get into Pilates,” you share as you grab the bag from the counter. “She said it’ll help with the stress. And getting my weakening body moving because I’m just in front of the screen most days. I thought I should give it a try so I signed up at the studio near my apartment and I just need to get the proper outfit for it.”
“That sounds good,” he smiles, softening at how you’re truly trying to manage your stress levels so as not to feel burnt out again. “I know that’ll help. When do you start?”
“Next week! So I just have to get these washed and then I’ll be good. I hope I don’t fall on my face while using the machine,” you suddenly frown.
“You won’t. Just don’t force yourself with the tension of the strings,” he advises. “You’re there to exercise and relax, not to get hurt. Yeah?”
“I’ll try. I’ll tell you how it goes,” you smile.
“Can’t wait to hear it.”
You mindlessly walk around and Jungkook just follows, not knowing what else you have in mind. He’s about to internally sulk at the thought that today might just end here when you stop in your tracks and turn to him.
“Did you have anything else planned today?” You ask.
“Just a jog,” he shrugs, quickly adding that it’s something he can do tomorrow once your face falls a little. “Why? Did you want to buy anything else?”
“I don’t have an outfit for our all-white college reunion party,” you pout.
“That’s in three months” he says.
“Two and a half,” you correct. “I wanna get a dress already because I’m definitely gonna forget it. And so I have time to have it dry-cleaned. Do you have something to wear?”
“Uh, a white shirt?”
“Boo, corny,” you chide. “It’s gonna be at a Club, Kook,” you remind him, referring to the one owned by Jihyo, your friend from university who also organized the event.
“What else am I supposed to wear?” Jungkook laughs.
“Well, you can show up in a tank top and you’d still look nice,” you say nonchalantly as you head towards another direction.
“Did you just compliment my looks?” He jogs after you. “You’ve never done that!”
“Oh, don’t be dramatic. I always praise your cute nose.”
“That… that was never a compliment,” he frowns.
But you don’t mind him, as you quickly enter a store and start looking around.
He follows you and observes how you shop. You touch the items hanging on the shelf as you pass them by even if it’s not what you’re looking for. When you see something you think you like, you stare at it for a good five minutes before deciding to either try it on or put it back. When you do try on something, you’re quite expressive, as he could hear you groan or yelp even when he’s outside the fitting room area.
You leave another store empty-handed and you apologize for dragging him around and possibly boring him. He insists he’s fine and that it’s not like it’s something he hasn’t done before, clarifying that he’d accompanied Mo-eum to look for clothes a few times before as well. Obviously, he doesn’t want to imply anything by saying that he’s done this too many times with his ex-girlfriends but looking back, he wasn’t as entertained with them as he is with you.
Though you tend to hyperfocus when you’re doing something, surprisingly when it comes to shopping, you’re very engaging. You ramble, like you often do, but you also ask him things and try to get his opinion.
It’s been over an hour of looking around but you still haven’t found anything. The ones you like are too pricey and the others just don’t fit right. You find a newly-opened store and get excited when you see the clothes are your style and you quickly choose a couple for you to try on. He’s mindlessly looking around when he hears you call for him.
He sees your head peeking out of the curtains. With the sales person attending to another customer, you ask him to help you tie the straps of the dress you have on.
“They’re supposed to be ribbons but I can’t tie them properly,” you say. “Can you fix them so I can see if it’s nice?”
He nods as he works on them, trying his best to make the knot look pretty. You turn around so he can work on the other side and he does his best to not fall into the temptation of looking at you while he does. When he finishes, you face the mirror and smile.
“It looks pretty,” you beam.
“It does. So are you getting that?”
“Hmm, probably the other one,” you say, gesturing towards one of the several dresses hanging on the hook. “That one looked nicer.”
“Oh,” is all he can say. You already look pretty in this one so that could only mean that the other option is much prettier. “Okay.”
“Mission accomplished,” you smile at him now. “I’ll get dressed and get that!”
It’s late in the afternoon by the time you finish, and you’re reminded that you’ve only had some sweet bread all day and you’re starving, something Jungkook learns when your stomach starts to grumble.
“So… early dinner?” He chuckles.
“Yes. And we’re having Japanese.”
He suggests a hotpot place after you said that you miss the soup he made on your last night in Sapporo. He comments that you seem to enjoy his cooking a lot and you remark that they’re very hearty and that he should cook for you more. It’s a request he doesn’t mind fulfilling, especially if that’ll mean being with you again.
You order a similar-tasting broth from the one he made, and you sigh in delight at just being able to take in the scent of a restaurant that reminds you of your trip from a few weeks ago.
“That week felt so fast,” you say. “The days were long and slow but they somehow still ended so soon. Did you enjoy that trip, Kook?”
“Of course. Why’d you think I wouldn’t?”
“I don’t know. I hurt your abs and smacked you with a pillow and you gave me a piggyback ride and dealt with my injuries,” you shrug.
“But I got free beer and a nice bottle of whiskey,” he reminds you.
“True. And I didn’t elbow your face when I slept next to you,” you remind him as well.
“Yup, that was a very big factor,” he nods.
“I couldn’t hurt the nose,” you sweetly smile at him.
He just playfully shakes his head at you and you clarify that you just find it adorable.
At least you find him charming, he thinks to himself.
You sit across from each other as you devour your dinner and talk about more stories of your visit to your hometown and how his weeks of training his students have been. You reminisce about Sapporo once more and mention the places you want to travel to in the future.
You’re laughing about a memory from your Hong Kong trip years ago when Jungkook gets a call. When you find out it’s Taehyung on the other end, you ask for the phone to say hi.
“___!” Taehyung greets. “I was just asking Kook if he got to save your ass from being electrocuted or something.”
“Yes, he did,” you playfully roll your eyes. “Thanks for telling him to go to me though. I would’ve waited for him to pity me before I asked him to come over.”
“Nah, he would’ve gone to you either way,” your friend laughs. “Where are you now?”
“Having dinner out,” you say. “We bought an LED light bulb and I ended up running errands and I dragged him with me. Poor guy had to deal with my annoying ass today,” you add, as if lamenting on his behalf. “I at least didn’t trip or hurt myself.”
“That’s new,” Taehyung hums. “But I’m sure he doesn’t mind it. Anyway, I was just asking him to send me something. I’ll leave you two to your dinner. See you on Thursday after work?”
“Yes, at 5 PM,” you say, referring to this string quartet charity event you asked him to watch with you. “Here’s Kook.”
You give the phone back to Jungkook and slurp the remainder of soup in your bowl.
“Yeah, I’ve got all the ones you asked for. I’ll give the hard drive tomorrow. Bye!”
He drops the call and you ask him what Taehyung needed.
“He asks me to download movies for him,” Jungkook says. “Like, the black and white Hollywood kind. They’re kinda hard to find.”
“Aww, Kook. That’s sweet. So you’re who he gets them from,” you smile. “So wait, can you download movies for me, too?”
“Sure, just tell me what you want. I can give you the hard drive on—”
“Saturday? There’s no rush. I won’t get to watch until the weekend, anyway.”
“Alright, then.”
“Thank you,” you smile at him again, the kind that’s meant to express your appreciation for all the things he does for you.
And the thing is, he doesn’t mind doing them. Even if he didn’t have these developing feelings for you, it’s something he’d still do. He’s never minded doing you favors or being collateral damage when you hurt yourself or having to take care of you when you do. He’d always done them willingly because it’s what he does for all his friends.
He supposes that the difference now is the anticipation of seeing you again when he does. It’s the excitement over knowing you’d ask him to do something and your accompanying smile and laughter. He supposes there’s more attachment in how he looks after you and in how he returns your affection.
And now with every spontaneous day or planned weekend you make him share with you, he enjoys each minute of it. Not just through your ramblings but through your silence, too; not just in your moments of triumph but in your instances of doubt as well.
It’s like settling into the feeling but more. It’s as if somewhere along the way of your friendship, he learned to settle into you.
“I thought you wanted to watch this,” Jungkook mumbles as he munches on some popcorn. “Why are you covering your face?”
“Because it’s scary, duh,” you bite back as you wrap one arm around your folded legs while your other hand makes slits over your eyes. “The spirit's gonna kill the sons now!”
“Well yeah, that’s what bad spirits do,” he deadpans. “Why did you want to watch this in the first place?”
“Because I heard it’s a good mo– Ah!” You squeal. You wait for the next scene and try to catch your breath. “I heard it’s a good movie. Plus, I like horror. Didn’t you know that?”
“I do, I mean… you’re always up for it whenever I suggest watching one. You just scream a lot. I guess you could like something and not enjoy it all the time.”
“I enjoy it though,” you correct him. “Getting scared and stressed and yelling is all part of the fun. Just like how in rom-coms, the frustration over the two leads being dumb is part of the experience. You take it all and that makes everything so satisfying.”
Jungkook merely nods in agreement but lingers on what you just said. The more he spends time with you, the more he learns how contradictory you are as a person, which is something he admires so much about you.
As a professional, you’re intellectual and decisive. You’re passionate and intentional and every single thing has a purpose or meaning for you. Outside of that, you feel intensely, whatever it is - fear, joy, wonder, anger, but you take them as part of a whole. You’re clumsy and disorganized sometimes. You’re affectionate and transparent yet there’s always something more that you feel and want, something that he’s unsure you’ve figured out yet.
And as he sneaks a glance at your wide eyes and anxious face over the next scene, he can’t help but smile at how open you are to feeling what’s out there for you. It’s quite captivating to watch, as he’s one who prefers to feel things more moderately, and perhaps it’s why it took this long for his feelings for you to develop.
His thoughts are disrupted with your gasp, followed by milder curses than he expected, and then another shriek. He focuses on the movie now, as he’s sure you’re gonna wanna talk about it after, and it ends with your deep exhale and your satisfied smile.
“That was good,” you say, as you grab a can of beer from your fridge and hand him one.
You rehash the whole two hours while you sit next to him on the couch then conclude that you’re still a little creeped out so you state you want to watch something else.
“The Thai movie about the grandmother,” you say, choosing from the long list of things you had him download.
“Are you sure?” He cocks an eyebrow.
“Yes, I heard it’s good, too,” you shrug, already getting comfortable.
“Okay, then.”
As it turns out, it’s as emotional as it is good. And you can’t stop the tears as they waterfall down your face, to the point that you can barely breathe through your nose. You, in fact, wail, and you can hear Jungkook stop himself from laughing, even if despite your glassy eyes, you can see him tear up as well.
“You can cry, you know?” You turn to him, prompting him to pause the film.
You’re sniffing and distorting your face and he chuckles in response.
“I was about to but you started sobbing. It felt like your tears were good enough for the both of us,” he hums.
“It’s sad,” you pout.
“I know, and you wanted this,” he points out. “But hey, part of the experience, right?”
You nod because it’s true. You’d rather watch comedy dramas that make you hurt so good or horror movies that make you jump off your seat over ones that barely make you feel anything at all. But you suppose that’s how you’ve always lived your life.
People think you’re driven by logic and ideas all the time but you surprise yourself with how much you feel and how much that motivates you. But then again, that’s exactly why you’re in the field you’re in, and not everybody gets to understand or even see that.
Your tears remain and Jungkook scoots closer to wipe them off your cheeks with his paw sweaters. You meet his worried doe-eyes and you didn’t realize how innocent-looking yet expressive they are. You suddenly hiccup and he playfully shakes his head in response.
“I wanna laugh now,” you mumble.
“We’re going through the emotions of the wheel now, aren’t we?” Jungkook chuckles while proceeding to check his movie list again. “I’ve got–”
“What if we just watch Running Man reruns? I kinda don’t wanna be invested in characters again but I just don't wanna be sad anymore.”
“Then we go with that,” he nods. “And… uh, do you have anything I could cook for dinner?”
You check the time and realize it’s almost 7 PM. You had lunch out with Hayoung earlier then started your movie marathon with Jungkook when you got home. You’ve been with him for hours and it feels like time is flying.
“Ramen?”
“Sure, I can get two packs ready,” he hums, standing up to find his way around your tiny kitchen.
“I’ll also order pizza because I’m craving. What about chicken?”
“Hey, as long as it’s good food, I’m all in.”
As it turns out, eating Jungkook’s creamy ramen, then some pizza, and then some chicken wings over beer while laughing your bellies off is incredibly satisfying. You’re in tears for half of it because not only is the show funny, but so are Jungkook’s ridiculous side comments and imitation of the hosts and guests. You have to beg him to stop and let you breathe.
This is one of the most unhinged you’d seen him and you don’t care one bit that you’re snorting in laughter or close to drooling at this point. Once you calm down, you stretch your legs on the floor where you’ve been since you started dinner, and you breathe deeply.
“I needed this,” you smile then turn to look at him. “I needed to laugh and just… be comfortable.”
“Why? Work bugging you down? Pilates not yet working?”
“Work is always stressful and I’ve accepted that. Pilates is something I’m still getting used to but it helped that one day I needed to relax,” you say. “But I guess I just needed to laugh and cry and stuff myself with good food and not worry about the next day or something. Thanks for coming over with your movie library and watching and eating with me, Kook. It was fun.”
“Glad I could help you with having a worry-free day like this,” he replies. “And honestly, it feels good to just do whatever you want and not really have plans. It’s why I spend my weekends the way I do.”
“So it feels good being with me, then?” you smirk.
“Of course. You’re a little chaotic sometimes,” he teases. “But it’s part of the fun. I get to let loose and watch you be a weirdo.”
“Well I’m glad,” you softly smile this time. “You’re a little weird sometimes, too. I get to enjoy myself a little bit more when I’m around you. I mean, I say that about the other guys as well but I guess we haven’t spent as much time together.”
“We do now.”
“I know. And it’s fun. I hope you don’t get sick of me yet.”
He could tease you and say he already is, but he doesn’t want to lie to you like that. He doesn’t want you to think that even a tiny part of him would prefer not having you around.
The truth is, he’s been finding it harder to let a day pass without speaking to you, and he reminds himself to do things gradually and naturally despite the fear that you’d freak out and think of him differently just because he’s treating you differently.
“Just keep being that way and I won’t,” he says instead.
“Hmm. That’s a relief. I will, then.”
Jungkook sees you again the next Wednesday after Jimin messaged to ask who was free for dinner and drinks after work. A few from the group made it, including you, and even if Jungkook was a few seats away, just knowing you were okay and enjoying Pilates and eating well was enough to appease him.
He sees you again on Saturday for a late celebration of Hoseok’s birthday where you hog the mic during karaoke despite being tone deaf and unable to hold a note. Jungkook tries to remember all the times this had happened before and if he had found you as endearing as he finds you now.
He tries to make sure you’re okay the next day, and he ends up grabbing you some hangover soup and drinks just to get rid of the headache. You sleep for pretty much the whole day but those two hours with you was enough to get him through the week.
You’re off to a work trip overseas over the next weekend so Jungkook decides to preoccupy himself with a full day of gaming and probably an evening swim. But then Taehyung comes over to hang out and with his friend leaving in a few months, Jungkook welcomes the company.
Jimin joins for lunch then leaves for a shoot. Mo-eum drops by then leaves as well for a family dinner.
It’s during the second half of the FIFA game they’re playing when Jungkook’s phone beeps. A small smile forms on his face when he glances at your multiple messages, perhaps to rant about the food like you did last night, or to say that the bugs were biting you again, or maybe to talk about some research project you came up with while taking a shit - because yes, it apparently happens.
He hopes Taehyung doesn’t notice but his friend is quite observant, so he does.
“Is ___ doing okay?”
Jungkook misses a free kick at the sound of your name.
“What?”
Taehyung gestures towards the beeping phone.
“___. That’s her, right?”
“Uh, yeah,” Jungkook hums as he finally checks your messages and learns that yes, it’s the food.
You also got a papercut and he can imagine you whining about it.
“She’s just… you know, talking about the conference she’s attending,” Jungkook continues as he sends replies of memes and questions of how it’s going and if the annoying guy from yesterday is still bugging you.
“Hmm, I see,” Taehyung hums as he attempts a kick. “I was with her last week, right? She had that charity event she asked me to attend with her. We had dinner after and she was laughing while texting someone. It was you.”
“Oh, right.”
Jungkook instantly remembers what both of you were talking about then.
“I was just telling her this vacation story of one of the teachers. It was funny.”
“Wow, how trivial. And to think you don’t even reply to me,” Taehyung chides.
“It’s because you prefer to call me! Or randomly show up at my door just like you did today,” Jungkook counters.
“Because you literally don’t reply!”
Jungkook just shrugs and focuses on the match, hoping his friend would just drop it. Instead, he pauses the game.
“Okay, Kook. I’m gonna ask you a question and you gotta answer me honestly. Just remember that you’re a terrible liar.”
Jungkook groans in response. “What?”
“Do you… like ___?”
Jungkook could easily deny it, but he also knows that he is a terrible liar and Taehyung would figure it out anyway. So he answers after a few seconds and understates the truth.
“I… I guess there’s something more.”
“It’s a yes or a no.”
There’s another beat of silence, as Jungkook is nervous about verbalizing something he’s been keeping to himself for months.
“I mean, between shopping with her, downloading her movies, driving her around… it should be clear, right?” Taehyung presses further.
“Hey, I do those things for you,” Jungkook tries to defend himself as he feels like he’s being called out.
“Yah! Do you think I’m stupid? Do you steal glances at me, too?”
“No.”
“Exactly, but you do it with her. And you let her squish your cheeks and you hate it when we do it.”
“She’s always been much gentler,” Jungkook reasons.
“She rarely is but sure,” Taehyung chuckles. “So, you really do like her, huh?”
“It’s something that just happened,” Jungkook sighs, knowing there’s no point in hiding anymore. “I don’t even know how. I mean, we’ve been good friends for years, Tae. We’ve seen each other’s highs and lows. We’ve witnessed each other’s relationships and breakups, and we’ve just… always been around each other.”
Jungkook looks back at the days when it was all so simple, then suddenly being hit by a train from out of nowhere.
“There was no fuss, no drama, no expectations, no desire. Just friends,” he continues. “And then one day it was like… suddenly she looked so cute whenever she complained or pouted. And then it was fun just watching her tell stories and be weird and be smart. And then it felt nice when she would do something nice for me. And then I liked how she looked whenever I did something nice for her. And then… and then she stood up for me to my ex then hugged me later that night and I haven’t stopped thinking about her since then.”
“So it started that night, huh?” Taehyung smiles. “Was it seeing her angry and defending you?”
“Yeah… and then seeing her be so gentle after that,” Jungkook hums. “It’s how she’s always been - intense, loyal, caring. I guess I’ve always admired those things about her. I’ve always enjoyed having her around but that comfort, that familiarity, that desire for something a bit chaotic but also reassuring that I get with her, it just suddenly felt different. And I just wanted more of that, I guess.”
“Was it really all sudden, though?” Taehyung wonders. “I mean, how could something like her presence and her quirks and all these good things about her be there all these years and then just be different one day?”
“I was thinking about that because I couldn’t really figure out how I could just feel differently about her.”
“And?”
“I settled into her, I think that’s what it was.”
Jungkook has been pondering on it since movie night at your place. It’s like moving into a house then becoming familiar with it over time, and then it becomes comfortable, and then it becomes a home.
Sure, the floorboards creak and the faucet leaks sometimes and there’s a stain on the wall that won’t get off but it doesn’t matter, because he’s already settled in and he likes the place. He likes its flaws and wear and tears… It's all part of the experience. And friends are like that - there’s no changing or forcing anything. Friends kinda just adjust their way around each other over time and just fit together a certain way.
That’s how it was with you.
He tries to explain this and Taehyung nods, understanding what he means because all his friends feel like home, too.
“What was it like when it changed, then? When did it become more?” He asks.
“When I realized that, hey, I think I wanna hold hands in this home, too. I wanna kiss and cuddle and get to know every inch of it. I… I wanna stay here. Something like that.”
Jungkook smiles, thinking back to that night you hugged him after a tough night. And how every time you’d done it since then made him want you to do it again.
He thinks back to the moments these past months of your hands or arms brushing, and him wondering what it’s like to intertwine his fingers with yours. Maybe have you touch his cheeks again but look deeply into his eyes this time.
Taehyung feels comforted by his friend being able to express his feelings like this, something he’s never really been that comfortable doing before.
Jungkook feels deeply, but he’s a bit more reserved than most of their friends. He tends to express whatever he feels by being dependable, by being someone they could be around and not feel judged, by being encouraging in his quiet way. Even in his past relationships, Jungkook just seemed to suppress what he felt - whether it was love or affection or hurt or anger. To be able to articulate all that he feels for you in this way is quite special. Maybe you’re rubbing off on him.
“Hmm. Sounds like a couple we know. And they’re getting married in a few months,” Taehyung smiles now.
“I’m not even thinking about that far into the future,” Jungkook frowns.
“I know but that’s not the point,” Taehyung corrects. “I just meant that it happens, Kook. That’s how some love stories go. Just like with my brother. He and Hayoung got along so well that we just kept secretly waiting for them to finally get together. And they did, seven years after they met. Because that friendship just naturally became deeper and blossomed into something more. I mean, it’s a natural thing. Like you said, you just learn to… settle into someone. You gravitate towards them, feel like they’re a person you can tuck yourself in and just be comfortable with and that’s such a beautiful feeling. I’ve witnessed it with them and I’m witnessing it with you, too.”
“Is that how you knew?” Jungkook chuckles as he shakes his head, unsure if his friend is just that perceptive or if he’s that transparent. “Because you’ve seen it happen with your brother?”
“Sort of,” Taehyung hums. “But I’m close to her, Kook. And I know how I am with her. I’m fond of her, I’m amazed by her, I want to take care of her, but she also drives me crazy sometimes. In a very sibling-like way because that’s how I treat her. That’s how I see her. I saw how you took care of her during the flight to Japan. I saw how you smiled every time she did. Even when she was being a brat, you just… wanted to be there for her. And it’s different from how Jimin or I treat her.”
Jungkook nods, thinking now that perhaps those times in Sapporo when his friend looked at both of you smiling, left you alone together, or even had him give you a piggyback ride was Taehyung��s way of figuring it out. But another thought alerts Jungkook.
“Shit. Do you think he knows? Or maybe Mo-eum?”
“They haven’t said anything. But then again, you and ___ have kinda been treating each other the same way. I think I’m just noticing the subtle differences because I’ve been away for a while. And well, since I’m leaving again I'm a little bit more sentimental,” Taehyung laughs. “Why, don’t you want them to know?”
“Not yet,” Jungkook shakes his head.
“Why not?”
“Because they might tell me to keep off or run for the hills.”
“Or tell you to get your head out of your ass and do something about it,” Taehyung exclaims.
“They could, and I’m not sure if I’m ready for any of that. I.. I want her to settle into me. Naturally.”
“I get that, but this is the same girl who meets someone and then gets attracted to them right away. Just saying,” Taehyung warns.
You’ve always said you tend to act on your intense feelings immediately. It’s true that at any point, you could serendipitously meet someone and then pursue them the next day.
“___ is used to a life where things are clear to her, including the people in them,” Taehyung continues. “She’s always been honest about her intentions with others and doesn’t compromise who she is with them, and we all like that about her. You might wanna just let things happen because you don’t wanna rush or pressure her and I get that but a little nudge won’t hurt.”
“How do I do that?”
“Be intentional, I guess. Act on what you feel but gently, gradually,” Taehyung advises. “Put feelers out and see how she thinks about friendships and relationships and whatnot.”
“I guess I kinda have been… unknowingly,” Jungkook shakes his head. “We’ve been having tons of conversations about how we dealt with our relationships and how we go about them.”
“And?”
“You know how we used to tease her with Namjoon?”
“Yeah, and she said that helpless clumsy people will burn the house down and so it was never gonna happen,” Taehyung laughs.
“There’s that. But she also wonders how someone could just one day decide to like a friend they’ve known for years. It’s a normal thing like you said but I guess it’s just not how she approaches relationships,” Jungkook says. “And there’s nothing wrong about that. It’s just… how do I make her see me as something more?”
“Show her that you could be? How would she know if you’re a home she wants to cuddle and kiss and hold hands in if you don’t show that potential?” Taehyung points out. “You don’t have to impress her or treat her so differently all of a sudden. Just be natural but know that you’ll have to be assertive when the time comes.”
“That is the most confusing thing but I guess that works” Jungkook sighs. “So… should I pick her up from the airport tomorrow, then?”
Jungkook picks you up from the airport on Sunday. Your conference wrapped up in the morning but your flight was delayed and you’ve been irritable since then, given that you weren’t able to eat a decent lunch.
You were texting with him last night and he kindly offered to give you a ride, reminding you that he likes long drives so it’s not a bother. You couldn’t say no, especially since an hour-long trip is much better having him to just talk with, something you’ve been enjoying a lot recently.
Jungkook was never really the texting type, that much you knew. He barely replies in group chats and the rare times you would message each other in the past was about random, shallow things. It wasn’t until a few months ago when you started texting more frequently, and your conversations go from mundane to deep, and you appreciate them equally.
Outside of that, you’ve been spending more time together, too, and you like that as well. He’s just a calming person to be around, very chill and laid-back, and you suppose it’s what you’ve been needing.
You know that he’s a reserved guy, often quiet and not very expressive compared to your other friends, unless he’s teasing you. He’s the kind to not let things bother him easily but also just does whatever he likes as long as he doesn't get in anyone's way.
You suppose that’s one reason why you were always closer to Jimin and Taehyung - they’re uninhibited and a little crazy like you, always going off about something together, narrating things animatedly, and being dramatic about everything. Jungkook, alongside Mo-eum, would just sit around and watch the three of you do all of that, and then take care of any one of you when needed.
While you still do most of those, you suppose that over time, you’ve all mellowed down a little bit. Over time, you’ve needed something else - a presence to calm you down and to contrast your often frenzied and chaotic state, a kind of energy that balances you out and grounds you.
Jungkook has been that for you recently. He listens to you rant about everything. He reassures you about your thoughts but also offers a different perspective. He makes you laugh and teases you comfortably. He shows up when you need him and he takes care of you like it’s second nature.
You know that’s the kind of person he’s always been. You don’t know though if you’ve just taken it for granted all these years because of that; you don’t really remember appreciating or even depending on him this way before. Perhaps it’s just time that’s passed and you grew up. Maybe at this point in your life, that’s the kind of person you need more of.
You smile at the thought as you watch Jungkook load your luggage in the trunk then head to the driver seat. He asks you about the delay and how the flight was. You say it was fine but that you only got to eat a sandwich at the airport and now you’re hungry, which makes it worse because you didn’t even enjoy the food at the conference.
“Was it really that bad?” He asks.
“For some reason, everything was spicy,” you frown. “And those that weren’t were just too intense and I just wanted something familiar. And delicious. Tae was sending photos of your suyuk from last night and I got so jealous. He said it was really, really good.”
“Oh. Do you want that, then?” Jungkook asks. “It’s not hard to make.”
“Wha–? Are you serious?” You look at him with puppy eyes, although this shouldn’t really be surprising anymore.
“Yeah. We’ll just get back to Seoul late afternoon and then pass by the supermarket for the ingredients. Can you wait until then?”
“I could. I mean, I heard it’s a life-changing dish,” you wink.
“Well, Taehyung’s an easily satisfied guy but I think it’s one of the best things I’ve made, too,” he chuckles. “Not sure about it being life-changing but you can maybe tell me later.”
“I’m sure it’ll be, since I’ll be very hungry by then,” you laugh. “But we could also just eat at a restaurant or something.”
He cocks an eyebrow, knowing that when you set your mind on a certain dish, you need to have it. The fact that you brought it up is a hint that it’s what you really want and Jungkook won’t say no.
He’s unsure if this counts as making a move on you but at this point, he’ll take whatever chance he can get to show you he cares and wants to make you happy. And that maybe, let you know in the most subtle way that something’s changed on his end without freaking you out.
“Fine, I know you know I really want to try it,” you giggle at having been caught.
You suppose he’s familiar with your antics at this point.
“I do,” he playfully shakes his head. “And it’s fine, really. I don’t mind doing things for you.”
“Hmm. That means you aren’t sick of me yet!”
“Don’t think I will anytime soon.”
Jungkook says it with certainty, and not in a teasing or even shy manner the way you’d expect. But you don’t think about it much. You’re just glad your constant presence hasn’t been a bother to him.
You spend the ride talking about how your respective weeks have been. You’re in your neighborhood before you know it, and he’s stopping by a supermarket and getting the ingredients while you message your friends about having dinner at Jungkook’s place. The three of them quickly reply they’ll be on their way, with Taehyung offering to pick them up.
You watch Jungkook do his magic while you wait for them to arrive, and you’re amazed when he says that he just watched a video on it online then went by feeling when he made it himself. You’re left in awe; you know your clueless ass could never.
Your friends arrive not long after, all of whom are just as excited to eat Jungkook’s dish, even if Taehyung just had it last night. He hypes it up and Jungkook calls him out for setting the expectations too high. He doesn’t want to disappoint you, he says.
Sitting next to him, you take your first bite. And your friend is right. This is incredibly delicious; you seriously don’t think any other version could top this.
You pinch the corners of your eyes in response, expressing dramatically - as you always do - how good it is. You take another bite with the kimchi, and given the unsatisfying dishes you’ve had the past three days, this quite literally tastes like heaven.
You reflexively lean on Jungkook’s shoulder as you close your eyes and savor it.
“Fuck, Kook. This is insane,” you moan.
“Yeah, well you haven’t even eaten it properly yet,” he hums. “Here.”
You turn to him and find him trying to feed you the pork wrapped in lettuce with rice and kimchi. You open your mouth and it’s even more delicious. This tastes like home, and in a way you didn’t expect.
You curse under your breath again, like Jimin is, while Taehyung and Mo-eum quietly enjoy it.
“It always amused me how Kook is the baby of the group but he never acted like it,” Mo-eum points out.
“Yeah, it was always me,” you chuckle.
“Debatable. Tae’s the baby. You’re the princess,” Jimin corrects.
“I agree,” Jungkook hums. “But we never minded, just so you know. At least, I never did.”
He says the last part softly, you’re probably the only one who hears it. Between his assuring words and this dinner he made, there’s not much you can do, so you prepare a portion of the meat with rice and side dishes, too, and offer to feed him.
He hesitates only briefly but lets you do as you wish. Your fingers graze his face and he feels the shiver on his skin.
“My thank you ssam,” you smile, and Jungkook praises you for making it well-balanced because that’s the only harmless thing he can really say.
You spend the next two hours the way you usually do when you’re together, until Mo-eum yawns and says she’ll go ahead because her three straight 12-hour night shifts are getting to her. She just wanted to see you so she came, even if you have your usual post-work dinners on Wednesdays. Tuesdays are reserved for Jimin while Taehyung usually just messages you whenever. Jungkook, you realize, has become a staple of your weekends.
Taehyung then offers to take Mo-eum home, then drags Jimin along because they need to buy something.
“What about ___?” Mo-eum asks.
“She’s out of the way,” Taehyung answers. “Plus, she craved this so she’ll help Jungkook clean up, right?” He continues, smiling sweetly at you.
“Of course I will,” you answer.
You bid them goodbye then start clearing the table of the dirty dishes.
“___, you don’t have to,” Jungkook says, taking them from you.
“This has always been my task,” you pout. “Plus, this is all I can do. You always do so much for me.”
You don’t wait for him to respond and proceed to washing the dishes. He stands next to you though and you continue talking, up until he drives you home then messages you good night.
You end up seeing Jungkook pretty much every week after that, whether it’s because of a get-together - like karaoke night on Friday after work, or a special event - such as the screening of the movie that Yoongi composed the music for.
You see him on your own, too, like on nights when you crave something after work, when there’s a movie you ask him to download that he watches with you, when you have an errand to do that you don’t feel like doing alone, or to cheer for his high school taekwondo team, just like you promised.
He’s always willing to join you even if he’s got things going on himself. He just says he doesn’t mind and deep down, you’re glad that he truly hasn’t gotten sick of you yet, given your tendencies to whine about things and complain about your work despite how much you love it.
Jungkook shares a lot more about himself, too. Not that he never did but you notice him being more open and comfortable about things he worries about - like how his students will grow up to be and if he’s being a good role model to them. There’s the occasional mention of wondering if he’ll be a good enough partner to whoever he’ll end up with after you open up a bit more about your past relationships.
It’s always stuck with you how he says that being with someone means that you witness the birth of a different person every time and then celebrating that. It strikes you because you feel like somewhere along the way, even you failed to do that yourself - accept how you’ve changed then embracing it. But he says he’s also learning, and that being with someone means you learn together.
It’s those conversations that have you appreciating your time with him even more. He’s there when there’s chaos in your mind, and even more so when it’s around you.
It’s near the end of April when you find yourself in Mo-eum’s apartment with Jimin, getting ready for your college reunion party. It feels like it’s been a while since you dolled up for something like this. Mo-eum, like you, only does it when there’s a special event. For Jimin, this is a norm in his line of work.
Your best friend eyes your outfit, fixes your dress, then suggests a bolder lipstick color.
“It’ll work with the guys,” he smirks.
“I’m not trying to get anyone’s attention, just to remind you,” you say, even if you go with the red that he hands you. “It’s a party and I’ll drink, watch people get shit faced, and then bury myself in the covers at night then lay in bed all day tomorrow.”
“You’re getting old,” he teases.
“You’re gonna feel the effects of all this partying at one point,” you reply.
“Nah, I’ve got energy. I keep myself in shape, you know?”
You throw your pillow at him at the dig, but you do point out that you still do your Pilates session every week and that’s helped with your energy, amongst other things.
“Plus, who’ll it work on? The guests are literally the same people from college. No one’s gonna go for me after all these years and vice versa,” you add.
“You have such a narrow and simplistic way of looking at things sometimes, you know that?” Jimin shakes his head at you. “You think that attraction is only immediate and a one-time thing, as if it doesn’t develop overtime or something.”
“Well, if it wasn’t there at the start, then it won’t be there later on,” you shrug.
“You only think that way because all your relationships have been that way,” Mo-eum says.
“Yeah, and they all ended right away,” Jimin points out.
“Ouch,” you say with no real bite, not like it’s something you haven’t thought about anyway.
“You want the feeling to smack you in the face at first glance,” Mo-eum adds, earning a nod from you because that’s true. “But it could also smack you years later, when you least expect it. Isn’t that intense and genuine, too?”
“Yeah, imagine one day realizing you like that cute ops guy at work that you have lunch with who’s so chill and unproblematic,” Jimin says. “Or your neighbor from childhood that you still talk with sometimes. Maybe Namjoon? He can already make ramen and you know how to slice fruits now. Who knows, it could be Tae. Or even Kook!”
“Jimin, I’m gonna hold your hand when I say this,” you sigh. “I don’t really see myself liking my friends in that way. Things that are good and comfortable don’t need to be disrupted.”
“___, I’m gonna hold your hand when I say this, too,” he counters. “You can. You only think otherwise because as much as you feel things, you don’t really pay attention to them. For you, things and people that are new are the only ones worth giving a shot because that’s what you’re used to. And I say this in the most loving way - I really think that the one who can truly handle all of you is someone who’s known you for years.”
You’re not offended, but it does intrigue you. So you ask what he means.
“You’re a lot of amazing things but that doesn’t mean every new guy you date sees that,” Jimin explains. “And I know you never said it directly but you always worried that your exes wouldn’t understand you, and so there were parts of you that you didn’t really wanna show them.”
You think about your best friend’s words and you agree. You weren’t the type who spent less time with your friends when you were in a relationship, and you always thought that meant you maintained your independence and social circles outside of your partner. Deep down, a part of you felt that there were aspects of your life you wanted to keep separate from the men you dated - your friends, your dreams, your bare and unfiltered self.
With Jeong-su, you were the passionate student leader who was so sure of herself. So on the days when you were stressing about school or life in general, you ran to your friends and not him. You suppose that’s where all the fights about not making time for him stemmed from.
It was similar with Seungho, as you were the independent and confident woman who worked hard for what she wanted in his eyes, and you felt like you had to keep that image up even if you had bouts of doubt or insecurity. He was aloof and wasn’t the type to spoil you. It was his lack of compassion that really bothered you, and you never really sought him for comfort.
There were many things that attracted you to them, but ultimately they faded away. During those years, you were focused on building yourself and your career, and they helped you in a way, because they were also attracted to that side of you - ambitious, polished, uncompromising.
But once you became in tune with the more human and flawed, unfiltered parts of yourself, you pushed them away, perhaps fearing they wouldn’t understand. Or that they wouldn’t want to deal with that side of you at all.
Maybe that’s what Jimin meant about you not paying attention to your feelings. You focused on how they made you feel, and not on what you felt about them, nor about how you felt about yourself because of them. As you grow up, you realize they’re not the same.
“What does knowing someone for a long time have anything to do with this?” You try to deflect. “You can know someone for years and still be surprised by who they are once you learn more.”
“They’re not afraid of you,” Jimin responds. “They don’t want to tame nor fit you into an idea they have of you because they already know the many versions of who you are. They’ve… they’ve learned how to exist alongside you and have fun along the way. I think that makes the difference.”
“And what does paying attention to how I feel even really mean?” You wonder out loud, as you process more of what he says.
“It means actually thinking about them, you know?” Jimin hums. “Like, giving yourself time to understand what you’re feeling, independently of what they do or say to you. You’ve always gone with your heart and we love that about you but the intense, genuine emotions that you want actually take time. I think it’s something you’ll figure out right away. It’ll be different from how it used to feel.”
“Okay, love guru,” Mo-eum chuckles. “Where’s all this coming from?”
“I listen to this podcast that talks about grown up stuff like relationships and I’ve picked things up,” Jimin shrugs. “But also I think I have a good read of people. I had a vibe with Seokjin and Hayoung long before they got together.”
“Is that why you keep pushing for Yoongi and Gyu-rim? Because you have a vibe about them?” You ask.
“Yes. And I just really think they like each other but they don’t know it yet.”
“Hmm. Interesting. And what about Mo-eum and Tae?”
“I asked her about it before but she didn’t answer me,” Jimin responds, triggering your other friend’s memory about that time.
It turns out he was right about that, too.
“And now I’ll ask you,” Jimin turns to you.
“Look, the Namjoon ship sailed a long time ago. You know how I feel about that,” you explain.
“I wasn’t referring to him,” Jimin shakes his head. “I was gonna ask about Kook.”
“Oh,” you and Mo-eum say at the same time.
Jimin watches your face distort, going from processing to wondering to somehow lost, and he chuckles in response.
“You know what, never mind. I’ll leave that for you to think about,” he smiles instead. “Anyway, come on. We have a party to go to.”
You get inside your booked car and decide to not think too much about what Jimin had asked you right before you left. Not that his question was completely out of left field because even you would say that you’ve been spending more time with Jungkook lately, but you suppose you hadn’t really thought much about what it could mean.
You can chalk it up to that unspoken promise from months ago about being better friends to each other, but maybe that’s a big part of it, too. Was it really just about that? Or have your efforts naturally progressed to mean something more?
You internally sigh at all these thoughts that your best friend unfortunately put in your head. Tonight’s not the time to be contemplating about this, not when you’ll be around people and around him.
And just as the reminder that Jungkook will be here crosses your mind, he just happens to be the first person you see right when you exit the car.
He greets familiar faces as you and your friends meet him and Taehyung in line to the Club before he turns to you with a smile.
“Hey!” Jungkook greets, going in for a hug like what you do every time you see each other.
He smells like cotton. It’s so fresh yet so manly.
“Hey,” you return, taking in how he looks. “So, uh, what happened to the white shirt?”
“Tae told me to ditch it. He said this was better,” Jungkook shrugs, eyeing his outfit of white tank top under a simple white jacket. He gestures towards your dress. “So, this was the nicer option,” he hums.
“Yeah,” you nod, remembering that unplanned afternoon of shopping when he let you drag him around the mall. “Is it alright?”
His lips turn up and he leans closer, as you near the entrance and the music gets louder.
“Yeah, you look pretty.”
Your smile is immediate and you’re surprised at how much that affects you. You’re pretty sure he’s called you pretty before, but maybe it has a lot to do with how he looks right now because if you’re being honest to yourself, he looks really good.
You finally enter the Club and get properly greeted by Taehyung, who gives you a tight hug the way he always does. You end up talking about his cameo in this one show and his guest appearance in Running Man, which you and Jungkook watched together the other day.
Once you make it to one of the cocktail tables, you greet your other friends from university and take shots with them to jumpstart the evening. You don’t really intend on drinking a lot tonight so you pace yourself and catch up with those you haven’t seen for years, including Jihyo, who introduces you to the co-owners of the Club.
It’s not really your favorite thing to do, as meeting people overwhelms you sometimes, but you go along with it. It’s still a night to dress up and kind of let loose, so that’s what you do, as you dance around with the ones you used to party a lot with once upon a time.
Taehyung is jumping from one group to another, and you never really knew how the theater kid ended up knowing a bunch of people from every faculty and department in your university. Jimin is with his course buddies whom he hangs out with frequently, and you spot Jungkook and Mo-eum in the same area they’ve been since you arrived, chatting and taking shots with people you recognize from their pre-med classes.
You finished university about six years ago and though it’s not too long ago, somehow seeing all these people you used to walk by in the halls, the library, or the clubs makes you feel like it is. There’s something about them that’s different than you remember, and it hits you just how much time can change many things - people, places… feelings, beliefs.
The initial exhilaration from seeing old friends again and letting loose quickly dies down as your energy starts getting drained and your legs begin to cramp up.
Despite your low block heels and not-too-tight dress, you still feel a little bit uncomfortable. It’s a much different experience than the last time, which you suddenly remember was months ago when Taehyung invited you all to a night out. That was when Jungkook’s ex showed up, and the memory prompts you to quickly search for him, irrationally thinking she might be here even if she doesn’t have a reason to be.
You spot him at the same cocktail table, chatting with some girls. You look around to look for either Jimin or Taehyung but a bunch of rowdy guys dance past you and bump you as you make your way towards one of the couches.
“Hey, you okay?”
You turn around and find Jungkook’s worried eyes looking at you.
“Yeah, I was just… trying to find a place to chill at,” you respond. “I’m a little tired.”
He gestures towards his earlier spot. “I’ve been saving that table all night.”
You follow his lead and get introduced to the girls he was speaking with earlier. They were members of the women’s swim team that he used to train with. They leave not long after you greet them, then you sit on the stool that Jungkook offers.
“Did you see Mo-eum on her way out?” He asks, leaning closer so you could hear him over the loud music.
“Yeah, Jimin and I walked her to Taehyung’s car. She has a shift tomorrow afternoon and she wanted to get some rest tonight,” you explain.
“Right, she did mention that,” he nods.
Jungkook offers you water as you talk about who you’ve been catching up with all night. You haven’t hung out with him much and you quickly feel at ease, reminiscing and giving updates on the other friends you’ve both been talking with.
It’s clear that at this point, people have had more to drink. There’s more screaming of the song lyrics, more cheering at the dance floor, and definitely more bumping from those drunkenly walking around.
Including this woman who gets bumped and falls to the ground, right next to Jungkook. She’s unfamiliar so she’s probably from another course you didn’t really interact with.
He gets over his surprise and quickly crouches down to help her up. She eventually does but instead of just saying her thanks and walking away, she lays her hands on his chest and dazedly smiles. The music is still loud but you hear what she says.
“Oh my god, you’re so hot,” she mumbles. “Can I dance with you? Just don’t tell my boyfriend. He’s right over there.”
She giggles and it’s clear she’s had a lot to drink. But Jungkook’s not the least bit interested, especially given that she’s not single. It’s obvious why that puts him in a sour mood.
Just as he’s letting her go and moving back, the said boyfriend makes his way towards where you’re sitting, and you get the feeling that things aren’t going to end well.
He calls out for the girl, saying he’s been looking for her, and she just had to make up a story that she’s been dancing with Jungkook, which clearly didn’t happen. This enrages the man who turns to Jungkook, yelling at him to keep off his girl.
Jungkook raises his arms, explaining that all he did was help her up after she fell but the man doesn’t listen. Surely by this time, he should be focused on ensuring his girlfriend is fine, but he seems quite drunk, too, so he probably isn’t thinking straight.
There’s a bit of commotion, as the girl starts whining. Taehyung, unknowing of what’s happening, sees the man walking closer to where you and Jungkook are, so he attempts to pull the man’s arm to get him away. That enrages him, too, so now he’s turning around and pulling on Taehyung’s shirt, which prompts Jungkook to now pull the man away from your friend.
Which ends badly, as the man tries to shove Jungkook away and ends up elbowing him in the face before he finally leaves you alone.
You shriek in response, shocked at the aggression and how fast everything happened.
You’re just behind Jungkook so you walk to face him and see that he’s busted his lip. He tries to use his white jacket to stop the bleeding, but you gently pull his hand away and place a napkin over it.
“How bad does it hurt?” You ask, trying to sound calm even if you’re boiling in anger.
All Jungkook did was try to help the girl, and though you’re unsure if she intended to deflect and place the blame on him instead, she still shouldn’t have taken advantage of the situation like that. And the man definitely didn’t need to be that aggressive and unwilling to listen.
“It stings pretty bad,” Jungkook responds, wincing in pain as he puts pressure on the cut.
This angers you even more, and you try to storm off with your clenched fist, pumped up with adrenaline that you think you could even do anything.
But Jungkook pulls you back before you could make another step.
“Hey, hey. Where are you going?”
By this time, people around you have dispersed. Taehyung followed the guy, perhaps to make sure he gets escorted out of the Club. It’s just you and Jungkook at the table now, and somehow he looks calmer than you do.
“Give that man a piece of my mind,” you grumble.
“With your fist?” He cocks an eyebrow.
“With my words first. And then my fist,” you answer.
He smiles at you, softly, perhaps knowing the way you do that that’s a stupid idea but that he appreciates the thought regardless.
“You know you don’t have to,” he says. “I’m okay. It’s just a busted lip.”
“I can’t believe he elbowed your face. You were just trying to help,” you scowl.
“I can’t believe some stranger elbowed my face before you ever did,” he chuckles, earning you an apology after you reprimand him for joking about something like this.
“Really, ___. I’m fine. The pain will go away soon,” he tries to assure you.
You take his word for it and are willing to let it go. It’s that same time that Taehyung and Jimin get to your table, asking Jungkook how he is. They say that the man has been brought out and they found the girl’s friends for her to go home with. They wanted to make sure she was safe and being taken care of.
“I’m okay,” Jungkook assures them, too. “I just need to ice it and find a pretty good pain reliever for this one.”
“I have some at home that Mo-eum gave me,” you say. “They’re really effective but they make you sleepy.”
“That should be good, yeah?” Jimin asks. “___, can you clean his wound and give him the meds? Jihyo asked us to help with managing the rowdy guests so we’ll stay a bit longer.”
“Yeah, of course,” you answer, turning to Jungkook who looks a bit apologetic.
“Take my car,” Taehyung offers. “I’ll get Mr. Yang to pick you up.”
“Thanks, Tae,” you tiredly smile, the adrenaline from earlier now gone and you’re just exhausted and upset.
“Alright. Take care of him, okay?” He gestures towards Jungkook.
“Yeah, it’s my turn to,” you say. “Take care of yourselves. Let us know when you’re home.”
Jimin and Taehyung nod in response so you and Jungkook start making your way out of the Club. You come across Jihyo, who apologizes for not managing the crowd better, but Jungkook waves her off, saying it could’ve been worse.
You both wait by the street for Taehyung’s chauffeur, who’s just coming back from dropping Mo-eum off at her apartment. You move closer to Jungkook to assess the cut, frowning at the memory from earlier. The scene plays in your head and you’re hit with that feeling of anger all over again.
Jungkook sees your face contort and he can tell you’re being worked up thinking about what happened.
“I never asked you if you got hit or something,” he disrupts your thoughts. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I… you, you were blocking him,” you say, recalling how Jungkook immediately stood in front of you, his hands signaling you to move so you’re not close to the man.
“He had a lot to drink and I was scared he’d do something to us.”
“Yeah well he did, to you,” you grumble.
“Like I said, it’s fine, ___,” he smiles now to try to convince you. “My lip could've split even more with how built he was but it’s not. I’ll survive.”
“Why are you so calm?” You question him, wondering if it’s always been in his nature to be like this.
And you remember that it is.
“If I’m not then who would be between us?” He chuckles.
You frown and bow your head because it’s true. He’s the one who’s hurt but you’re the one who seems to be so affected by it.
But it’s in your nature, too. It’s not like it’s the first time you’ve ever been angry at someone mistreating him.
“Hey, I’m sorry. I don’t mean to make light of you being upset,” he mumbles, as he gently tilts your chin up to face him again.
“It’s just… I get his anger, okay?” He explains. “I’m not justifying his actions or anything. I mean, I wouldn’t react that way. And I… didn’t. I’m just saying that yes, he shouldn’t have been aggressive but seeing your partner do something like that gets to you and you end up… doing unpleasant things. Plus, he had been drinking so that made things worse but I’m not mad at him. I’m not mad at anyone.”
His words hit you, as you can imagine that the moment the woman mentioned she had a boyfriend after trying to flirt with him, thoughts swirled in Jungkook’s mind at what probably happened that night when his ex cheated on him. You saw his face fall then, and it angers you all over again at the thought that he experienced all that before and now some stranger tried to make him the other guy because his woman got caught.
Jungkook sees you clench your jaw, seemingly controlling your emotions. It’s not just anger this time. It seems like there’s something more.
“Hey, hey,” he says softly. “What else is bothering you?”
“People are just so mean,” you huff, close to tears at the overwhelming emotions. “And they’re mean to you. You don’t deserve any of that.”
And with your words, Jungkook knows - you’re not just talking about tonight.
He pulls you close to hug you, knowing that this is who you are. You feel things intensely, and while he’s not the type to do that, you’re doing it for him, and that comforts him somehow.
He feels you slowly wrap your arms around him and sigh into his chest, as if this is helping you calm down. He also knows that letting you take care of him is one other way to do that.
He pulls away and tilts your chin to face him again.
“I know I don’t, so thanks for reminding me,” he says. “I guess I just easily accept bad things that happen to me because there's not much I can do about other people’s actions but that doesn’t mean I don’t get to feel upset. I don’t want them to win and they will if I put myself down because of it.”
You nod, understanding what he means.
And he’s right. At least you get to be the one who’s mad about it. You get to expend that negative energy towards those mean people and let them feel even a tiny bit of it in one way or another.
“I’ll let you treat my cut and I’ll take the meds, yeah?”
“Sounds good,” you say, amazed at how he’s the one who’s still able to pacify you when he’s the one who’s hurt.
You wait a few minutes more with him until the car arrives.
The ride to your apartment is quiet. You spend most of it looking out the window, occasionally turning towards him where he meets your gaze once he senses you’re looking at him. He gives you an assuring smile and you return it, as if to say that you just want to make sure he’s okay.
You instruct him to take a seat once he enters your place and you immediately give him the pain reliever. You hand him a cloth-wrapped cube of ice to soothe the cut, which has thankfully stopped bleeding. But you see the blood stains on his jacket sleeves and offer to soak it so they don’t stick.
You leave him to prepare a vinegar solution that you search online then return to your dining room. He’s already rid himself of his jacket, and he sits there with his tattooed arm holding up the ice to his wound, wincing at the sting. That man was big, and you’re thankful that his elbow didn’t slice Jungkook’s lip completely open because that definitely could’ve happened.
“How’s it looking?” He asks, as he shows it to you.
“Still a bit swollen,” you sigh. “How do you feel?”
“Meds are starting to work,” he yawns.
“And what do you have to do next?” You ask, remembering that he’s a PE teacher and he definitely knows about cut treatment more than you do.
“Just rinse and make sure I don’t irritate it.”
“Sounds pretty simple,” you nod. “It really could’ve been worse,” you shake your head.
“Yeah, he could’ve elbowed my nose instead. Imagine that,” he chuckles, knowing how protective you are of it, even if he really doesn’t know if you mean it or just say it to tease him.
“If he did, I really would’ve gone to him and smacked him or something,” you frown. “Nobody messes with that cute nose, I swear.”
“I appreciate how it’s worthy of your protection,” he smiles, yawning again.
You note his glazed eyes and think of how tired he must be right now. It’s been a long night and you want him to just rest and feel better in the morning.
“Just stay the night, Kook,” you offer. “You can wash up and go straight to sleep. I’ll set up the sofa bed.”
Jungkook looks softly at you. You’ve been everything he’s needed all night. Even if he was barely with you, he kept glancing to where you were to see if you were enjoying yourself. And of course because you looked really pretty in the white halter dress that he just wanted to see more, and he’s glad he got to tell you that early on.
But once he started to get tired from all the socializing, there you were. Both of you got to talking and he immediately felt at ease. And while that woman and her boyfriend disrupted his night, they didn’t completely ruin it, not when he gets to be with you at the end of it.
Sure, he hopes he didn’t have a busted lip but him getting hurt is much better than you experiencing even a fraction of what he did.
So yeah, it’s not all bad. He gets to sleep knowing you’re around him again and that you’ll be there in the morning.
“Alright,” he smiles. “I’ll get myself cleaned, then.”
Just like before, you give him a towel and clothes to use. The spare toothbrush from last time is still there, you say, and he feels giddy knowing you hadn’t thrown it away.
You set up the sofa bed in time and give him something to further soothe his lip. You leave a glass of water on the coffee table, too.
He’s asleep by the time you finish taking your shower. The cold compress lays loosely on his hand so you kneel next to him and take that away.
He looks tired as his mouth is slightly opened and he breathes heavily. But still, he looks peaceful and that assures you.
He was never the type to be doted on, especially since he’s always managed to get things done on his own. Most times he doesn’t even ask for help, instead looking out for others who need him. You know this, but he also knows of your tendencies to panic and your need to know for certain that he’s okay. Perhaps that’s why he agreed to stay.
You walk towards your bed but decide to look back, as Jimin’s words from earlier ring in your head. Leaning on your wall, you gaze at Jungkook and try to understand what you’ve felt this whole evening.
There was that sense of protectiveness earlier. He’s a good person who deserves good things, and whether it’s because of someone he cared about or a complete stranger, he gets hurt in the end, even if he was just trying to love and trying to help.
You’ve always been protective of your friends but there was a different type of intensity when it came to Jungkook. You felt helpless but you also desperately wanted him to know that you were gonna stand up for him regardless of what it meant for you.
As you look at him tonight, it’s a similar feeling, just a bit more mellow. You want to protect him in whatever way you can. You want to see him enjoying life. You want him to know he’s cared for, that someone looks forward to his laughter and his presence, that he makes someone’s day bearable and fun.
And as you lay in bed, you think about what else you’re feeling and it hits you. You want to wrap your arms around him and make him feel comfortable, like there’s a place for him to breathe and be himself. Because that’s how he’s been making you feel recently, and there’s no denying that anymore.
Jungkook is still asleep when you wake up the next day. You both slept through the morning and you’ve gotten hungry, so you search for the things he’s allowed to eat and decide on getting some cold noodles and milkshakes delivered.
You reply to your friends’ messages about how he’s doing, and Mo-eum recommends that he just rest since based on your account, he got knocked pretty hard so that might still have an effect on him.
You’re putting his soaked jacket inside your laundry machine when you hear Jungkook grunting awake from his sleep. You head to him immediately and ask him how he’s feeling.
“I feel fine,” he hums, rubbing his eyes as he gets used to the early afternoon light. “That pain reliever knocked me out good. I needed that sleep.”
“That’s good to hear,” you nod. “I got us food delivered so just wait a while. I’m getting your jacket washed, too, if that’s fine.”
“Sure. I can also just come back for it so you don’t feel rushed.”
“Okay,” you answer. “I was worried about you last night. I know you know how I get so if you stayed to appease me, I appreciate it, Kook.”
“What if I also just wanted to spend more time with you, would that have been okay?” He asks, catching you off guard.
He’s cheeky sometimes, but you don’t recall him being this bold. Your heart does a weird thing. You’re not actually sure if it’s stopped or if it’s just fluttering too hard that you don’t feel it.
Maybe it’s the way he said it with his low, gravelly voice. Maybe you're just overthinking what Jimin had said and now you’re putting meaning into everything. The last thing you want is to convince yourself that something’s there when there isn’t, just because your best friend assumed that there was.
Your face might have made a dozen different expressions again because before you can answer, he’s already chuckling at you and standing up, seemingly not interested - or perhaps just impatient - in what you have to say.
“I’ll just wash my face,” he says.
Jungkook faces the mirror and scolds himself. What he said was way too bold than what you’re used to, even if it’s the truth. He truly could’ve managed on his own, even if he probably would’ve sleepily dragged himself up to his apartment last night.
But he stayed because he knew you’d be worrying. And he wanted to bask in that feeling, even if he fell asleep right away. But being here, seeing you first thing in the morning, and spending a few more hours with you - those are things he wants to do, too.
He recalls what he told Taehyung he’d do about his feelings for you. He’ll probably drop hints or be a little more forward, but he doesn’t want to overdo it nor be too different for fear of scaring you. Or worse, pressuring you. You’ll most likely tell him off.
He wants you to settle into him, like he’d said. He wants you to just feel your way around him until you’re comfortable - until you want to hold hands and kiss and cuddle. If that’s what you want.
You’re preparing the delivered food by the time he’s finished in the bathroom and he sits in front of you, acting like there aren’t a hundred things running through his mind. This domesticity is one of them; liking and wanting more of it is another.
You no longer seemed too bothered about what he said earlier and you both get into your usual banter while eating.
Your phone beeps, so does Jungkook’s, and it seems that your friends have resumed asking how he is, now that you’ve informed them that he’s awake.
“Reply, please. They’ll wanna hear it from you,” you tell him.
They eventually call. Jimin’s driving, Taehyung is working out, and Mo-eum is on her way to her shift. You let Jungkook share his account this time and you watch him from your seat, happy that he’s regained his energy. There’s that smile again. And your heart has seriously been so weird since last night.
You wonder if it’s always done that. Or perhaps this is an entirely new feeling that you’re slowly discovering.
Jungkook scrunches his nose. He’s laughing and then asking if you’re full and then filling your glass with water. You’re reminded that yes, he’s always been like this.
It’s you that’s probably changed. And you’re not quite sure what to do. Keep your distance to sort your feelings out and see if you’ll miss him? Keep spending time with him and see if the sensation and giddiness continue?
Just then, you get a notification from your other group chat, and it’s Hayoung who’s messaging.
[hayoung 💛] Hello friends! Less than 2 weeks until our pre-wedding party / send off trip for Tae in Jeju! I’ve got everything booked. Meet up at 11 in the airport!
[hayoung 💛] To Kook and ___ who can’t leave earlier because of work (boooo 😢), I’ve arranged an airport transfer to drive you to the house. I’ll send the details later. See you all! We can’t wait!
You’re reminded of the last trip before Taehyung leaves, the late afternoon flight you have with Jungkook, and the four days you’ll be spending with him.
Seems like you’ll have to go with the second option, then.
Series Masterlist
Permanent Taglist:
@sherlynxx @di0rgguk @thequeen-kat @fan-ati--c @cravingforhotchocolate @adoraminie @weasleyswizarding-wheezes @gukssunshine @kookxin @petuliii @libra04 @fancycollectormoon @twixxxpie @ignoretheskies @ohmydarlin-g @bids97 @minyoongiboongi @main-bangtansmauyeondan @investedreader @petalsofink @stopeatread @craftymoonchaos @alpacaparkaseok @coletaehyung @boyfriendtaekook @moonchild1 @keshiadeija @nesha227 @src-9 @almatiarau
Series Taglist:
@lovingkoalaface @amatun28 @mar-lo-pap @whoa-jo @ot7even @m4aimm @spicxbnny @burnahtsw @sadgirlroo @dearmyfavoritepeople-bts @kokoandkookie @bjoriis @vantelover1306 @yooforeaa @usuallyunlikelyfox @medicinemybish @impossibleglitterphantom @daisies-and-dandelionpuffs
#jungkook fic#jungkook x oc#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook series#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook comfort#something about you
307 notes
·
View notes
Text
Extra cream and sugar.
Pairing: Frankie Morales x f!reader Words count: 5295 Rating: +18, NSFW, MDNI. Summary: Frankie is your barista, every morning you walk into his café asking for a tall coffee with extra cream and sugar. He dreams of giving you another kind of cream… Tags: Frankie's POV, brief description of reader and what she wear but no mention of her skin tone, she doesn't blush, she has hair but it's not described (she's you, baby ♥︎) , reader has her own business, pining, yearning, slow burn, Frankie is eager for you, masturbation, obviously mention of coffee and sweets, a side of Christmas (just a glimpse), soft!Frankie, kinda rom-com vibes but we go smutty 😏, unprotected p in v (reader is on the pill but still, do better irl), cream pie, nipples play (At this point you know me so you expect it, right?), reader rides him cowgirl style (yeehaw!), teasing, Frankie wants you to tell him exactly what you want from him, pussy pronouns, Frankie is smitten with you bb, no age gap, mention of alcohol, derogatory pussy eating (because it's Frankie, you know), oral (m! receiving), masturbation, dirty thoughts, dirty talk, some more filth I probably don't remember. Please, excuse me, I'm posting this almost 2 am as the usual mess that I am LOL. If I forgot something I will add it asap. I wrote a temperature in Celsius degrees somewhere in this fic, I don't know anything about Fahrenheit, sorry, I'm Italian. A/N: This fic is my Christmas gift to all of you who support me and have loved my Frankie so much in the past, I really didn't think so many people would like him 🥹 And it's especially dedicated to @baronessvonglitter who gave me this prompt around November, I promised her I would do something with it and this is the result 🤭 No beta, no proofread, no nothing, we're going down with this ship, please have mercy. I really hope you like it and I wish you happy holidays, love you all ❤️
Frankie had been noticing you for weeks. You would arrive every morning at 10:30 and ask for tall coffee with extra cream and sugar.
He thought you looked lovely, with your sexy dresses, a dainty necklace around your neck, little makeup except for a red lipstick on your gorgeous lips.
You were the highlight of the day. He had decided to open a café after retiring from the army because there was nothing he wanted more than to live a quiet life. He had seen enough pain and destruction for two whole lifetimes, all he wanted to take care of now were coffee blends, foamed milk, blueberry muffins and chocolate chip cookies.
He loved arriving in the morning and quietly opening his place, arranging the pastries in the display cases, turning on the coffee machine, setting up the tables, and getting everything ready while waiting for the city to wake up and the customers to start arriving. You were his favorite since you first appeared before him almost 3 weeks ago, but who was counting?
You were pretty in the truest sense of the word according to him, radiant, elegant without striving, charming and nice.
He had started waiting until 10:30 just to see you, with butterflies in his stomach in anticipation and his heart pounding in his chest as soon as you walked in the door.
The first time you had spoken to him he had been enchanted by your eyes; he could have sworn they were the most beautiful he had ever seen. He had not heard a single word you had said and had made you repeat the order, apologizing.
You had laughed, and your sweet laughter had resounded in his ears like music. It had never happened to him, not even once, but at that moment it was as if everything else in the world had stopped and only you existed.
“One tall coffee to go, extra cream and sugar, please,” you had patiently repeated.
You looked so pure that it seemed almost immoral to him the way his jeans had suddenly become tight.
He had shaken himself, trying to come to his senses, hurriedly headed for the coffee machine. He had prepared your cup to go and set it on the counter in front of you "cocoa? sprinkles?" he had stammered, awkward and nervous. Heck, he'd spent years in the military, he could fly a damn helicopter, his business was going strong, but in front of you he felt like he didn't know what to do with himself.
"Uhm..sprinkles, thank you," you had smiled.
He had sprinkled colored heart-shaped sprinkles on the cream -- so pathetic, he had to admit, but they seemed to suit you --, closed it with the clear plastic lid and handed it to you, all with fear of spilling something and making a mess.
"It looks so yummy, thank you" you chirped handing money to him.
“Thanks to you, um, come again,” Frankie had stammered, running his sweaty palms over his apron.
He had watched you leave, your ass swaying deliciously wrapped in your skirt, and a whiff of your perfume had reached his nostrils, filling them with a heavenly flowery scent.
It had taken him a few seconds too long to pay attention to the next customer, a rather impatient middle-aged man who had ruined the magic you had brought into his café.
He had hoped you would come back all evening, and the next morning he woke up even earlier than usual, showered, stood several minutes in front of his closet thinking about which of his shirts you might like best, even wasted time adjusting his beard. He had even contemplated not wearing the cap he always wore with fear that you might find it silly, but in the end habit won out. Besides, he had thought, I might as well show her who I really am. That is, assuming she comes back. And if she doesn't come back? He had felt so disappointed at the idea. Maybe you hadn't even liked his coffee in the end. Once at the café, he had kept himself as busy as possible so as not to drown in false hopes, but he had found himself staring at the clock more often than he would have liked to admit.
At precisely 10:30 a.m. you had entered. You were even more beautiful than the day before, wrapped in a little flowery dress, your beautiful legs exposed, your sweet scent in the air.
He knew absolutely nothing about you, had barely spoken to you and yet his palms were sweating again, his throat was as dry as a desert, he nervously switched his weight from one leg to the other, standing behind the counter as he watched you approach.
“Good morning,” you had said, with a sweet smile spreading across your face.
“Uh...good morning,” he had stammered, ”what would you like this morning?”
“Tall coffee to go, extra cream and sugar, please.”
Your melodious voice had again gone straight to the crotch of his pants.
“Same as yesterday” he had said ”coming right up.”
“Oh, you remember!” you sounded surprised. How could he have forgotten the most beautiful creature who had ever set foot in his café?
“Um, yeah, it's my job after all” he had clutched his shoulders. He didn't remember orders from customers who had been coming to him for months, he had memorized yours instantly. He didn't need to let you know anyway.
“That's so cute,” you had observed while continuing to give him that amazing smile.
He had turned to make your coffee feeling your eyes behind his back, he was so nervous that he almost burned himself pouring the coffee into the cup.
He had managed to avoid it by a whisker; he would have hated to look clueless in front of you.
“There you go,” he had smiled nervously at you, ”be careful, it's very hot.”
“I will, thank you” you had answered him softly.
You had paid him and headed for the exit, turning to look at him before pushing open the door “Have a good day”
“Oh, thank you, you too” he had replied, his voice hoarse with excitement.
That evening he had surrendered to his lowest instincts and as soon as he had jumped into the shower after a long day's work, he had allowed himself to close his eyes and think about you.
He had tightened his hand around his cock and thought about your scent, your smile, how your dress deliciously enveloped your tits, showing off your cleavage.
He had imagined kissing you and feeling the softness of your lips, lowering a hand between your legs and discovering that you were not wearing panties, running his fingers over your wet folds and then bending over in front of you and making you come with his tongue.
He had lingered in these fantasies as he pumped his cock faster and faster, stroking the tip, imagining that it was your delicate hand doing it, your red-enameled nails wrapped around its length.
He had come in his hand, soiling the shower wall, uncontrolled, totally enraptured by the wonderful vision of you in his head.
____________________________________
He had continued to play it cool for three weeks, but by now every time you came in his head was just thinking “say something more than ‘good morning’ and ‘be careful not to burn yourself’ and ‘have a nice day,’ you idiot.” Ask her something, find out if she's involved with someone.”
So one morning he finally had attempted “Do you work near here?” he had asked, handing you your usual coffee.
You had hesitated a moment before answering, “Actually, yes, just a stone's throw away. You know that jewelry store that opened three weeks ago? That's mine.”
“Oh, great,” he had said, straining not to smile like a sucker.
“Yeah, I'm a jewelry designer, I finally got to open a store with my own brand, I'm very excited.” your eyes twinkled with pride and Frankie had thought you were so incredibly beautiful that he wanted to kiss you there and then.
You had held out your hand to him and said your name, and he had shaken it with his heart in his throat.
“Nice, and nice name by the way” he had replied instead, ‘did you make that one?’ pointing to your necklace. It had a small star-shaped pendant.
“Yes, do you like it?” you had asked, brushing it with your fingers.
“I like it very much, it looks good on you.”
“Thank you,” you had replied, smiling, ”well, if you have to give any gifts to your girlfriend or wife, come by and see me.”
“Uh, actually, I'm not married or even engaged.” He babbled, looking at you embarrassed.
“Oh. Well, I see.” and then in a lower voice and winking at him you had added, ”Can't say I'm sorry.”
Holy fuck, you were flirting.
His cock had twitched at your wink; he couldn't believe that all this time you had been reciprocating his silent interest.
“I have to go back to work, now. Have a nice day, Frankie,” you said, smiling and heading for the exit.
He was dumbfounded a few seconds wondering how you knew his name, since in the heat of the moment he hadn't even told you. Then he had looked down at his shirt, where his name tag was pinned.
“I like your cap, by the way,” you had said before you left.
“Oh. Thank you. I like your dress," he had replied a little too loudly, so much so that people at the tables had turned around cackling.
You looked at him one last time with a smug expression before disappearing down the street.
____________________________________
Christmas was coming, as much as it may have felt like Christmas in Florida with 26 degrees during the day. Frankie had decorated the café with small silver decorations at the windows, a small Christmas tree near the counter filled with lights that were also silver.
While decorating however, the only thing he was thinking about was you. He had done everything early in the morning, before opening, wondering what you were doing, if you had just woken up and were stretching in bed with your hair tousled and your eyes still clouded by sleep. He wondered what you were wearing to sleep, wondering if you were a babydoll type or more of a T-shirt and shorts type.
Or maybe you were sleeping naked. He daydreamed of your florid body wrapped in your sheets, the soft curve of your ass, your breasts, your nipples brushing against the cotton fabric.
“Shit!” he exclaimed, realizing that he had dropped one of the balls he was putting on the tree, which had ruinously fallen to the ground, splitting into a thousand pieces on the floor.
He rolled his eyes as he went to the closet to get a broom and dustpan.
Maybe it was time to stop fantasizing and get moving on asking you out.
He was terrified that you would say no but he had to do it before someone else tried. Someone like you wouldn't be alone for long.
You had entered the venue at the usual time, admiring the decorations. Frankie felt a small surge of pride in the middle of his chest as you approached the counter. “Oh wow, this is so festive, I love it.”
He knew he had just smiled like a dork but he didn't care.
In your brief little chats you had mentioned that you were not originally from Florida so he took the opportunity to ask, “Are you going to visit your family for Christmas?”
You had smiled, squinting slightly, with that look that was now familiar from when you noticed his true intentions. You had given it to him with every attempt he made to flirt with you.
“Um no, actually Christmas is the best time to work for me. So I'm going to stay here.”
He had felt his heart do a little jolt in his chest as he struggled to find the right words to ask to take you to dinner.
He felt like he had never been so awkward in his life, but the truth was that he really liked you and made him nervous with your innate confidence and the sensuality you exuded.
“Well, if you'd like to go out sometime, I'd be happy to” he babbled.
“Gladly.” you had replied, looking at him -- he would have sworn -- mischievously.
“So...um...how about Saturday? Is 7 okay?”
“Perfect. You can pick me up at the store.” you had replied, fiddling with your pendant.
“Okay, well...see you soon then.”
You had leaned over the counter for a moment, signaling him with your finger to come closer, and when you had been close enough to his ear you whispered, “It's about time.”
You had left while your voice still rang in his ears like a siren song.
On Saturday night Frankie was so nervous that he had changed his clothes four times. Finally he had decided that a blue shirt and a pair of jeans would do. Maybe.
You had said you liked his cap but he had decided it was not appropriate to wear it to take you to dinner, so he had left his hair wet and styled it back with a little gel.
He arrived at 7 parking in front of your store and entered looking for you.
You weren’t there. He had looked around and the place was just like you, elegant but not overly so, bright and warm.
There were small display cases filled with bracelets, rings, necklaces, watches even.
All very fine, carefully crafted things, not that he understood much about jewelry but they looked well made and high quality to him.
You had put little window decorations similar to his own, and he couldn't help but smile as he looked at them.
Not only you were beautiful and funny, you were also talented and smart enough to run your own business, a strong independent and brilliant woman with ambitions.
He felt a jolt down his spine feeling unworthy of you with his simpler and quieter life.
You had appeared from the back after a short while "Oh there you are! Hello!” you had greeted him with a smile, approached him and kissed his cheek. He had brushed your arm as you leaned closer, feeling your soft skin under his fingers and his heart bouncing in his chest.
"So what do you think?" you had said, gesturing to the place.
“I can't say I'm a connoisseur, but it looks like a beautiful store to me,” he had said.
“Thank you. I really like your café, too.”
“Oh, that’s nothing compared to this” he brushed off.
“I don’t think so, your coffee is so good and that cupcake I tried the other day? It was heavenly. I would say you did a great job with it” you insisted and he felt suddenly better.
"Well I actually… I don't bake them, I get them from a supplier.” He had admitted.
“You have good taste anyway.” You had shrugged, smiling.
The hold you had on him was ridiculous at that point, you could have said whatever to him and he would believe you without hesitation.
“Let me get my purse and close the store and then we can go.”
___________________________________
Frankie had tried to behave like a real gentleman, had opened the door for you, complimented you on the dress you were wearing -- continuing to ogle your thighs while you were sitting next to him -- , asked you things about yourself, your studies and your life while driving to the restaurant.
The more you chatted the more comfortable he felt, you were witty, subtly flirty, exactly what he expected.
Truth was that he would have jumped on you immediately but he was trying to control himself so you wouldn't think he was a creep.
His cock however was of a different opinion, his jeans were starting to get really tight and he was afraid you would notice. You had a smirk on your face, something that made him think it was possible that you were desiring him as much as he was desiring you but he didn't want to risk making a wrong move.
“I'm sorry not to see your cap tonight” you had joked and then added ”your hair looks good though.”
“Thank you.”
“And I like the shirt,” you had said, lingering with your gaze on his outstretched arm holding the steering wheel.
He had decided to take you to one of his favorite restaurants, nothing too fancy because he wouldn't feel comfortable, the place was warm and familiar and put him at ease.
He had asked for a table with settees, to have a chance to be closer and talk more easily.
Maybe even reach out a hand to your beautiful thighs, if he had any luck.
You had ordered and he had chosen a wine, you had continued talking, and you had asked him several questions, very politely, without making him feel like you were interviewing him.
“So you were in the army...and you can fly a helicopter. Heck, I never would have guessed that. I like a competent man,” you had cooed, and he had felt his neck and face on fire. God, he wanted you so badly he felt like he might explode at any moment.
“Yeah...apparently,” he had replied proudly.
“And how did you end up opening a cafe?”
He had become serious, feeling that he was about to open up about something very intimate “Well...I actually couldn't take that life anymore. It's very hard, you know. When I got discharged, I thought all I needed was to live a quiet life without slinging a rifle for hours and playing with danger 24/7.”
You had nodded, “sure, that's perfectly understandable. It must have been brutal.”
“It was. I decided to open a coffee shop because well... basically, I love coffee.”
You had burst out laughing, a full, lovely laugh that had made it difficult for him to keep his hands in place resting on the table.
“It makes perfect sense,” you had agreed immediately afterward.
You had kept talking until you had said, “So, Francisco Morales, I have a question for you.” your expression was enigmatic and he didn't understand where you were going with this.
“Go ahead.”
“Why haven't you kissed me yet?”
He had chuckled, “Good question. And I really want to do that. I've wanted to do it from the first moment I saw you,” he had admitted.
“Then do it,” you had urged him.
He had moved closer toward your lips, breathing in your perfume mixed with the scent of your skin; you smelled good, clean, like a sunny morning in spring.
Your lips were even better than he had imagined. Soft, delicious, inviting. You were incredible.
Everything around was suddenly gone, there was only you and the way your lips encouraged him to continue, the way they had parted at the approach of his tongue, your intoxicating taste on his tongue.
Your fingers lingered on his biceps, wandering over his shirt and down his forearm, while his hand wrapped around your face caressing your cheek.
He had pulled away from you a moment before putting on a show inside the restaurant, his hands tingling with the urge to touch your breasts, reach down between your legs, get rid off your dress and finally feel your body against his.
“God...maybe we should go,” you had whispered, hiding your face in the crook of his neck.
“I think so, too,” he had breathed.
He had stood up trying to keep at bay his erection pressing impatiently against his jeans.
He had paid the bill and escorted you out, despite your insistence to go halfsies.
Once you reached the car he had not resisted and had kissed you again, pushing you against the door. “I want you so bad,” he had whispered against your skin.
“Take me home,” you had replied, looking into his eyes in a way that drove him crazy.
Once in the car, you had placed your hand on his leg squeezing it from time to time. At a stoplight, you had moved your hand to his hard-on, massaging it slowly. “God, you are naughtier than I thought.”
"Is that bad?" you had asked feigned innocence.
“Not at all, baby...if I'm being honest...fuck...” he had interrupted when you had squeezed harder on his cock ”Christ, I can't wait to rip that dress off you.”
“I’m glad to hear that” you had replied in a honeyed voice.
_________________________________
The instant you had entered the door he had dragged you into the bedroom.
He had pulled down the zipper of your dress, letting it fall at your feet, and pushed you onto the bed.
“You're so beautiful.” he had whispered, almost more to himself, as if trying to convince himself that indeed everything he had imagined in previous weeks was coming out of the territory of his wanking material.
“You too,” you had replied sweetly, ”why don't you get rid of those clothes and come and get me?”
Frankie hadn't had it repeated, standing naked in front of you in an instant; he had never undressed so quickly even when he was in the army and had to observe a curfew.
He had stretched out beside you, his cock semi hard, his hands roaming over the bare skin of your hips over your panties, reaching up to graze your lace bra, brushing against your exposed neck as you lay limply sprawled on his bed as beautiful as a goddess.
“Tell me what you want me to do, baby,” he had whispered.
“What you want, I-” you had tried to answer but he had interrupted you.
“No, tell me, please. I would like to hear it. I would like you to tell me exactly what you would like me to do to you.,” he had urged you “is that okay?”
“Yeah” you murmured
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. I like it…so uhm…Undo my bra and play with my titties, first. Would you?” You cooed.
“Of course, honey” he replied
You got up to sit to ease it, and then you lay down again as he tossed the bra to one side.
Frankie's eyes were fixed on your exposed breasts, he reached out a hand surrounding one of them with his palm, marveling at the softness of your skin.
“Jesus, I’ve never seen anything more perfect”
Your skin exuded an enveloping warmth that flowed through his body and merged with him. He moved a finger closer to your areola, circling your nipple very slowly and then pinching it suddenly, making you gasp.
“Too much?”
“No…go on” you sobbed “please”
“How?” He pressed you gently, continuing to brush your nipple with his fingertip.
“With your mouth…” you murmured.
He was full hard at that point, his cock grazing at your thigh while he lowered himself on your of your tit, sticking out his tongue and making you arch your spine as soon as he kitten licked your nipple. He smirked “mmm so sensitive, baby” before wrapping his lips around your bud and beginning to suck slowly, his beard pinching lightly against your skin.
His tongue brushed over you in short thrusts as he sucked greedily, his hand slowly descended over your torso, over your tummy, down to your mound and had stopped there, just above the hem of your panties.
You groaned beneath him, melting at his touch, he could feel your body slowly becoming more pliant to him.
“Yes - oh my god - go on like that” you whined and he couldn’t help but smile on your skin.
“What more do you want me to do?” he had asked, and to your discomposed groaning he had replied ”with your words, remember?”
He liked that you were slowly losing control, your barely half-closed eyes glazed with pleasure silently pleading with him.
“Touch…touch my pussy. Please”
He had moved his fingers down from your mound, slowly, over your folds, feeling your body tense deliciously.
His index and middle fingers had slipped between them, bathing in your essence.
"God, you're soaked," and you had panted.
You looked like a dream to him, your hair disheveled on his sheets, your legs spread wide for him, your breath coming in short gasps, your little pendant that rose and fell on your chest as he worked in your cunt with his fingers, lingering on your opening, going up to your clit and barely touching it, leaving you eager and hungry, just as he wanted.
"mmm more, please" you had begged and a smirk had unfolded on his face "be more specific, baby"
“I want ... fuck ... I want you to put them in me.”
"Yeah? You want me to finger-fuck this pretty cunt?” He purred, while stroking your labia, gently circling your clit with his thumb.
“Yes” you had sighed and he had easily entered you, slipping into your arousal.
He had curled his fingers looking for your special spot as you squeezed them hard “Oh damn...right there...God Frankie...right there” you had whined as a swell of pride was spreading in his chest and his cock throbbed.
You had the sweetest pussy he had ever been lucky enough to see, the obscene wet sounds coming out of her as he never stopped moving his fingers inside you was heaven.
You were magnificent, just magnificent, his cock was begging for mercy but he had no intention of rushing it. He wanted to fill his eyes with you, he wanted to see you sink beneath him, to lose your inhibitions completely.
Every fiber of his body longed for you but he stifled his need to take care of yours first; it was too good to see you like that, your pussy clenching convulsively, your mouth half-open, your moans filling his ears.
“I need...your mouth...”
“Where?” he had asked feigning naivete.
"On my clit...please" you had cried.
He had moved, taking down your panties, lowering to reach for your clit, passing his tongue flatly all over it.
“suck it,” you had said in a whisper, ”please.”
And so he had done, taking it between his lips, savoring your taste on his tongue as you cried your last wail and broke down in shattering pleasure.
Your back had arched, your hand had flown through his hair as the other gripped his sheets tightly, and your hips pushed against his lips, your lips bent in a grimace of pleasure that radiated into your eyes, your pupils dilated, tiny droplets of sweat beading on your forehead.
“Yes… fuck… YES”
He had continued to lick and suck and push on your spot until you had calmed down.
But you were not yet satiated, as soon as you had regained the ability to speak you had whispered, “I want your cock.”
“Mmm baby” he had said arching an eyebrow, scrutinizing your face unmade with pleasure and your eyes still glazed with your orgasm.
“Really. I want it.”
You had accompanied this last sentence by wrapping your delicate hand around his length "he wants me too," you had said with a smirk, beginning to massage him, running a finger over the tip to collect the pre cum dripping down profusely from it.
“who am I to say no to you...do what you want, baby” he had granted you.
As much as he had tried to dominate, he had to admit that he was completely subdued by you, and he didn't mind it, he didn’t mind that at all.
You had gotten up and gently pushed him onto the mattress, settling between his legs, locking your gaze with his, a glint of desire in your eyes as you began to lick his engorged tip, sliding down his shaft humming in pleasure “mmm you taste so good” you cooed.
"God, baby, if you do this I'm not going to last long."
He had craned his neck not to miss any of your moves, but he already felt he was on the verge of bursting, had tried to control his breathing and stay right on the edge, without plummeting down.
"Hold on a little longer, I want you to finish in my pussy. Please, Frankie?” You had purred.
He had let out a long sigh as your mouth descended on his cock, enveloping it as much as you could, continuing to stroke the rest with your hand. You had red nail polish, just like in his fantasies, but the reality was even better. Your mouth was incredible around his cock, your tongue vexing his swollen veins, your saliva sliding slowly going to pool on his crotch.
“Please, baby,” he had grunted, and you had hummed in response, vibrating on his cock.
Your tongue had swirled over his red, swollen tip, then you had pulled away and said, "Please what?" glancing at him.
“Sit on me, please, I can’t…” he had groaned.
You had moved warily, straddling him, taking his cock back into your hand, aligning it with your entrance.
You had lowered yourself slowly, moaning "you are so thick" as he felt your cunt open up for him, your walls stretch and your essence coiling around him mixing with your saliva.
“And you are so tight ... fuck, baby, it’s so good.”
The instant you had sat completely on him had been unreal, he felt so deep inside you he swore he was pressing against your cervix, and you were squeezing him so hard he had thought he would lose his mind. You began to roll your hips over him, rubbing your clit with your fingers while your other hand was anchored on his hip.
He had begun to move his hips in rhythm with yours, thrusting inside you “harder” you had urged him “please, Frankie”
He was lost in the instant he had seen you bring one hand to your tit, kneading your breast as you continued to ride him faster and faster, pinching your nipple while rubbing your clit with the other.
“I’m coming…fuck..where, babe?” He had stammered and you cried “inside, please, I’m on the pill.” You had thrown your head back immediately after, your eyes closed, your mouth open, your disheveled hair falling over your neck, seeing you so totally ravished had made him explode inside you, painting your hot, soaked walls with his cum.
You were collapsed on top of him, wrapping yourself around his body while he was still pulsing inside you. You had waited for his breathing to return to normal by peppering his neck with little kisses, going up his jaw and ending on his lips.
He had hugged you tightly, reveling in your warmth, the softness of your breasts on his chest, your legs wrapped tightly with his, and the intoxicating scent of your skin.
You had hummed in the crook of his neck, then looked into his eyes and moved a lock of hair from his sweat-beaded forehead, kissing him one more time, his mustache tickling your cupid's bow.
“From the first time I saw you, I knew we would end up like this, you know?” you had said with a proud undertone.
“Oh yeah?” he had replied, wryly raising an eyebrow, ”how were you so sure?”
You had looked at him with the look of someone who knows very well what she is talking about and had replied, “For three reasons. First, I noticed right away how you were looking at me, second, I wanted it too and usually when I want something I get it, and third, you never charged me for the extra cream.”
bb tag list: @aurorawritestoescape @harriedandharassed @milla-frenchy @almostempty @thundermartini @cas-readsandwrites @lemon-nomel
I would like to add a couple of special people that I am starting to know a little bit better and I like them a lot: @arcanefox207 @joelmillerisapunk @gothcsz @msjarvis
archive: @pedrostories
#frankie morales x f!reader#frankie morales fanfiction#pedro pascal#frankie morales smut#frankie morales#pedro pascal characters fanfiction#pedro pascal characters fanfic#frankie catfish morales#francisco morales x reader#triple frontier fanfic#triple frontier au#pedro pascal character fiction#ppcu fandom#ppcu fanfiction
380 notes
·
View notes
Text
💚 Double Whammy Synastry: When the Universe Copy-Pastes Green Flags on Both Sides 💚
Note: These are purely my personal observations over the years. But one pattern I’ve noticed? Relationships with five or more double whammys in their synastry seem to last longer. It’s not a guarantee, but I’ve seen it happen a lot.
Recently, I took a look at my uncle and aunt’s synastry who are married for 25 years, with a 22-year-old son, and still going strong. Do they have some worse aspects? Absolutely. But guess what? Their synastry also has some solid double whammys. For example:
My aunt’s Venus trines my uncle’s Mars, and his Venus trines her Mars.
Their Venus and North node placements both fall into each other’s 10th house.
Their Moons fall into each other’s 3rd house (also a Capricorn-Cancer Moon opposition!).
Their Suns fall into each other’s 9th house, fueling a lifetime of shared growth, learning, and probably a few philosophical debates.
Even with some tough aspects, their connection has lasted for 2.5 decades and with other long-term marriages too. So maybe double whammys help build long-term endurance, even when other things in the chart aren’t exactly smooth sailing. Just a fun little pattern I’ve picked up on!
Another pattern I’ve noticed isn’t a textbook double whammy, but it still works like your 5th house Venus falling in their 9th and their 9th house Venus falling in your 5th. This creates a mix of romance (5th) and adventure (9th), making the relationship feel both fun and expansive, like lovers who also inspire each other’s dreams.
So today, let’s dive into double whammies and other synastry patterns that scream green flags.
Mars trine Venus - Flirting is effortless, just a lingering glance, and boom, butterflies. One brings the spice, the other brings the sweetness. Fight's don't last long because the make-up energy is chef’s kiss irresistible. Sits way too close even when there's plenty of space. In the long run, both of you would still stealing glances like a couple of teenagers with a crush.
Moon conjunct Venus - Peak "Aww" energy. Random acts of affection. One can "ugly cry" in front of the other and they would still think you're cute. Both know what to say or not to say when the other is feeling down. You both catch yourselves smiling at each other for no reason, like two lovesick fools.
Mercury trine Mars - Productive couple. Both physical and mental attraction to each other. Love to playfully challenge each other whether it's in board games, workout sessions or who's better at something. Filled with inside jokes. Your life never runs out of content.
Jupiter trine Venus - You two are each other's biggest cheerleaders. Go big or go home energy. You spoil each other with gifts or hype each other up. Brings out each other's confidence and suddenly that dream job or a wild goal seems totally possible. Both feels lucky to have each other.
Saturn trine Neptune - Spirituality and practicality go hand in hand where one of you manifests while the other figures out how to build it. A quiet, steady trust and an unspoken "I got you" in every situation. Solid emotional support.
Moon sextile Mercury - One of you starts a sentence, the other finishes it. Both of you remember the small details about your private moments and probably the day you both met first. You both instinctively know what to say to comfort each other. Late-night convos just hit different.
Let's go thru the planet falling on each other's houses, also note that this is general and it can change depending on the signs and houses the planet is placed in the natal chart. The good side is about when it's mutual and the bad side is about when one of you isn't into the other or one sided.
Planet falling on each other's 1st house -
Good: Instant recognition. Influence each other's self-image in a way that is confidence-boosting. Strong physical attraction. If platonic, still notice each other in a friendly way. Mutual admiration.
Bad: Uncomfortable and irritable if not reciprocated. One of you will trigger the insecurities in other. Could feel controlled or burned. Can turn into rivalry or constant friction. If one person isn’t interested, the other’s presence can feel intrusive or suffocating.
Planet falling on each other's 2nd house -
Good: Both value each other literally and emotionally. Mutual appreciation. Feel secure. Expresses love through gifts, touch, or acts of service. A grounded and practical attraction.
Bad: If not reciprocated, leads to resentment. Might become too dependent on the other. One of you could see the other as greedy and materialistic. Money problems. Can feel transactional at times. Issues with self-worth.
Planet falling on each other's 3rd house -
Good: Convos never get boring. Finishes each other’s sentences or even texting the same thing at the same time. Hypes each other up. Daily life feel effortless. Playful banter, inside jokes and your own little code that no one else understands. Road trips and sharing the same hobbies together can be seen here.
Bad: One wants peace other other won’t stop rambling about their latest hyperfixation. Sibling-like at times. You both can be too up in each other’s business. Arguments about who is right rather than solving the actual issue.
Let's see the planet falling on each other's 4th - 12th houses in the next post.
✨ DM me for a synastry or complete birth chart reading ✨ and check out my pinned post for pricing! 🌟💫
#astrology#astrology readings#birth chart#astro observations#astro notes#zodiac signs#spirituality#spiritual awakening#spiritual journey#vedic astrology#western astrology#synastry observations#synastry reading#synastry aspects#synastry chart#synastry#natal chart#astrology notes#astro posts#astro blog#astro tumblr#astro community#astro placements#astrology blog#astrology tumblr#natal aspects#natal placements#natal astrology#double whammy
231 notes
·
View notes
Text
Snap
IVE Yujin x Male Reader Smut 3.4k words
I'm not a native English speaker, so some expressions might sound odd. I'm always open to suggestions for improvement.

"Whatever you wish for will come true if you wish for it correctly,” the fortune teller says.
"That's not what I came here for," you say, stubbing out your cigarette in the ashtray with a huff of annoyance. "Don't you have any better advice?"
"This is the best advice I can give you," the fortune teller replies, completely unfazed. "The key is to do it correctly. Wishes need a trigger."
Growing increasingly irritated, you begin snapping your fingers repeatedly to vent your frustration. You came to see this highly praised fortune teller, only to be sorely disappointed.
The fortune teller seems oblivious to your anger and says cheerfully, "There you go, use that as your trigger. Whenever you make a wish, snap your fingers."
"This is like throwing 50,000 won down the drain," you sigh in exasperation, grabbing your bag and jacket, ready to leave the fortune teller's tent.
"Well, feel free to go,” the fortune teller says, looking surprised as if he had never met a customer who didn't believe in his words. "But it'll be worth 50,000 won if you give it a try."
Because of that fortune teller, the lunch break was wasted. You hurry along the path to your office, but as usual, you get held up by the traffic lights just 200 meters before. Being late is unavoidable.
While waiting, a bank advertisement on a nearby building catches your eyes. A celebrity girl dressed in the bank's signature green gives you a broad smile. You've seen her in other ads before. Isn't her name An Yujin or something? She must be a member of some idol group. You vaguely recall your niece being a huge fan.
Even when you look back at the red light of the traffic signal, you can’t get her out of your mind. How much did she earn from that bank ad, anyway? She’s probably around twenty, but her bank account must hold far more than my lifetime earnings... Damn it.
Seriously, if I were giving that huge amount of money to a young girl like her, I’d demand a much more provocative ad. I’d have her wear a skirt so short that her underwear can be seen in front of the press and have her shamelessly flaunt her ass to the cameras. Now that would be sure-fire marketing! You snap your fingers idly, indulging in this wicked fantasy of degrading celebrities to satisfy your ego.
Suddenly, someone's shoulder bumps into you from behind, jolting you back to reality. The light is green.
Just before leaving work, you scroll through social media and are stunned. It turns out that the girl from the ad you had seen at your lunch break was involved in a promotional event just a few hundred meters away. Moreover, she was wearing a skirt so short that it was almost revealing her underwear. The innocent young girl from the ad photo, now in a video from just two hours earlier, was dressed as if the whole of Korea had run out of fabric, shamelessly revealing her toned thighs to the gathered crowd. With a playful twirl, she revealed a glimpse of her white underwear covering her buttocks.
You happen to recall the words of that fortune teller: "Whenever you make a wish, snap your fingers." Did I actually snap my fingers? If so, then that fortune teller must have been a true psychic. If, as he said, wishes can really come true, is there anyone who wouldn't wish for something bigger?
Mesmerized by Yujin's legs on the screen, you swallow hard and imagine her sensual image. Tight-dressed Yujin is kissing in the dimly lit hotel room. As her dress is unzipped, black lace lingerie is revealed. Her buttocks are just covered with a bare minimum G-string, which she teasingly lets fall to her ankles, spreading her legs to accept the cock...
You snap your fingers once, forcefully. If this is going to work, the closer to her, the better chances might be. The event should have ended about an hour and a half ago, but is she still there? Hastily gathering your belongings, you clock out and run out of the office building towards the event venue.
The streets around the venue are teeming with people who have gathered information from social media, yet Yujin is nowhere to be seen. Disappointed to find that the event has ended, most people slowly drift into nearby cafes. Some remain standing, visibly dissatisfied, and frantically searching social media for any trace of her.
You open social media, but find it worthless due to the numerous accounts already capitalizing on her popularity and leveraging it to gain attention. “We're selling rare photo cards!” “Try this dating app for guaranteed meet-ups.” #IVE #YUJIN “Click here for an AI-generated celebrity sex tape...” In the sample video, a porn star with Yujin's face, digitally altered and occasionally glitching, kisses a naked man in a hotel room. His hand reaches for the zipper at her back, unzipping it to reveal her skin, which is trimmed with black lace lingerie...
Wait, can this really be the wish come true? The video is eerily close to what I imagined, but if this is it, then it’s a joke taken too far. The fortune teller must have been a fraud after all. Feeling everything is suddenly absurd, you shove your phone into your pocket and start walking toward the station.
Near the venue, the same posters of Yujin that you saw during the day are displayed, her trusting smile reaching out to you. The fortune teller's words echo in your mind: "The key is to do it correctly." What if the fortune teller was a genuine psychic, and the way to wish was wrong? The first wish came true, after all, and her sex was pulled off even in a rubbish way. It might be too early to conclude that he is a fake psychic.
There could be several reasons for the failure, but simply imagining her sex scene wasn't enough. That is, it requires imagining myself having sex with her. As vividly as possible, the feel of her body, myself slipping in between her legs...
You imagine carefully, snapping your fingers. Fate should take care of the rest. If this doesn't work, tomorrow I'll storm back to that fortune teller and demand my money back.
Before catching the train at the station, you detour slightly to use the public restroom. Using this station over 250 days a year, you know exactly where to find the always empty and relatively clean toilets.
You finish your business, wash your hands carelessly, and as you lift your head to see a tall girl staring at you from the mirror. Her white skirt is so short that her underwear is almost visible.
"An Yujin...ssi?"
It's definitely her. She's wearing the same outfit she had on at the daytime event, her arms crossed, looking slightly displeased at you.
"Why are you here?" you ask timidly.
"Isn't this what you wanted?" With that, Yujin strides towards you, her hand reaching for the belt of your pants without hesitation. "Let's get this over with."
Intimidated by the girl's boldness, you calmly scan the surroundings to ensure it’s safe, then guide her by the arm into the cleanest stall you can find.
"Are you the real An Yujin?" You whisper, keeping your voice low to avoid being heard.
"There's another me?" She glances at you exasperatedly, then returns to dealing with your pants. With the same detachment as unlocking a door, she unbuckles your belt, lowers the zipper, and pulls off your pants. Her movements are awkward, but she's completely focused on her task, as if you weren’t even there, and that annoys you a little.
Despite her businesslike demeanor, every time her slender fingers brush against your lower body, your cock stiffens with the intimacy of contact you haven't felt in a long time and the anticipation of what's to come.
“But I haven't done anything yet?” Her fingers caress through your underwear, confirming your arousal. Looking satisfied with the heat of your groin, she smiles.
“May I take these off?” Before you can even nod, she’s already crouching down, pulling the waistband of your boxer briefs down to your ankles, revealing you completely.
Yujin remains crouched, staring at your exposed cock with interest. As you glance down, you notice her tight white mini shorts peeking out from under her skirt. Your cock responds to it, twitching with excitement before her eyes.
“You like being watched, huh?” Yujin says with a knowing smile. As she wraps her hand around your cock, giving it a few strokes, she stands up. You, expecting oral sex or something more, are disappointed and surprised.
“Hey, is that all?”
"I'll do what you wished," she says with a mischievous grin. Then, balancing on her tiptoes and spreading her legs slightly, she holds your cock between the middle of her thighs carefully. "Feel free to move.”
You realize you've messed up again. When you snapped your fingers, you may have been too focused on her legs, and the wish was misinterpreted as thighfuck with her.
“Uh, wait a moment, let me snap my fingers again. This time, I’ll do it right,” you babble in a flustered tone, causing Yujin to look at you with curiosity. “Snap your fingers? What do you mean? Are you already satisfied?”
No way. The wish may have been downgraded, but it's the worst outcome to lose the favorable situation that's already come true. You pull yourself together and direct your full attention on the sensations of her two legs.
Her thighs are curvaceous compared to her slender waist, wrapping around your shaft and transferring her warmth from all directions. As you hold onto her thighs and move your body slowly back and forth, you can feel her bare, soft skin follow together, and the firm muscle layer beneath grips your cock tightly and never releases it.
"Your legs are incredibly gorgeous," you mutter, and for the first time, Yujin looks genuinely embarrassed. It's unclear why this celebrity girl was sent here, but it’s clear that she’s here to provide sexual services to this stranger, so why not make the most of it?
You put your hands on her hips and accelerate the reciprocating motions. As you press your lower body against her legs, the silky surface of her thighs ripples in response. Yujin grips your shoulders to stay balanced, trying to keep steady despite the constant kinetic energy. Your chin rests on her shoulder, and her hair brushes against your face. The sweet scent of her conditioner unexpectedly captivates you.
As sweat beads on your forehead, you wonder why, even though the wish was downgraded, things are still happening that you didn’t expect. Perhaps there’s no rule saying that once a wish is granted in a silly way, nothing else can occur. It might be up to the one who wished to make use of the situation.
To get the most out of the circumstances, you begin to secretly explore the boundary. Slide your hands back on her hips slightly, then cover her ass. There is no indication of her resistance. You knead on Yujin’s tight buttocks and move as if you were thrusting her. It seemed you heard a faint noise leak out of her mouth, but she didn’t stop you.
Then you bring your hands a little bit towards her waist, slipping them under the hem of Yujin’s blouse. Carefully touching her bra in her clothes, your eyes meet hers.
"Can I touch them?"
“Get it done quickly, okay?” Yujin says, looking away. You take that as approval and rub her breasts roughly. She's wearing something like a bandeau bra with no wires underneath her clothing, and you can feel the softness of her breasts even though they’re covered with the bra. But seized by an inevitable urge to see the hardness at the center, you forcefully pull the bra down.
Yujin's breasts are perfectly proportioned, and their distinct curvature and firmness bring a sense of satisfaction. When you touch their smoothness, you’re amazed to see your fingers sinking more than you expected. At the center, a reddish-brown areola the size of a coin surrounds a taut, protruding nipple. You pinch them lightly, then electricity runs through her body. She bashfully covers her mouth with the back of her hand, trying to hide her rough breath.
When you get carried away and go to kiss her, she pulls you away. With her flushed face, she said, “Focus on finishing this” while suffering the pleasure of her upper body.
As you explore Yujin’s youthful body freely, your cock is growing more sensitive and nearing release under the pressure of her thighs. However, your overwhelming passion for the ultimate goal makes it impossible to be satisfied with just releasing your desire between her legs.
“But I wanna be inside you.”
“Just come like this,” she responds bluntly. Expecting this answer, you decided to try another approach.
You stop moving for a moment, pull the hot shaft out from between her legs, lift her hips up, and then push it back in, at a higher position than before, so it can rub against her mini shorts.
“Wait, what are you…” Yujin becomes upset, but when you start moving it, she lets out a small moan. Thrusting your thickness, you can feel the softness of her pussy through the fabric. As you adjust the angle to hit her sweet spot, her hips twitch slightly in response to the pleasure.
Yujin grabs your shoulders and lowers her head, rounding her back to resist the temptation. Although you can't see her face, her shallow, quickened breaths sync with your sensation. You shift one of your hands from her hips to her chest, palming her breast and teasing her nipple with your fingertips.
Her short cry echoes in the empty train station restroom, and both you and she look at each other in surprise. The air feels frozen for a moment, but as you realize there’s no one around to hear it, you both resume the session.
As you gaze into Yujin's eyes, she meets your stare with disheveled hair and a messy face. She is flushed and damp with sweat, and her eyebrows are filled with shame and pleasure. Every time you tease her breasts with a nipple, she bites her lower lip, indicating that your treatment isn’t wrong.
“Keep going,” Yujin murmured with words that were neither order nor plea, revealing her desperate need for ecstasy. You see this as an opportunity to negotiate with her in the heat of the moment.
"After I get it into you," you say clearly, and Yujin seems unsure of how to respond, looking confused. The wish granted you fake sex with IVE's Yujin, but if you want anything more, you’ll have to achieve it on your own. So, does this mean that the An Yujin in front of you is genuinely struggling with whether or not to accept your cock, regardless of the power of the wish?
You think the last push is necessary and sneak your hand inside her shorts, searching for her clit. Her pussy is already soaking wet, and as you slide your fingers on her sensitive skin, which is coated with lube, unbearable pleasure spreads throughout her body. Yujin lets out a muffled moan, and she hugs your neck to keep herself from collapsing. Finally, she gives in and says, "Okay, okay.”
She looks at you awkwardly, pinches the waistband of her shorts, and then lowers them with a polite gesture. As she lifts her leg and removes the high heels from her shorts, you catch a glimpse of her completely shaved pussy. With a hand on the stall door, she turns around and slightly lifts her skirt, presenting her buttocks to you.
"Oppa, hurry up.”
Her curt tone sounded like a cheap whore, which rather turned you on. You place your cock against her wet labia and press gently. You are permitted to enter through her moist skin and proceed into her feverish depth. As your head glides along with her mucus walls, she groans in sensation. Retracing the path, you feel her pussy waves and grips your cock tightly, pulling you back to inside.
While you teasingly savor her insides, Yujin gestures with her sweaty hand to thrust more. You grab her waist roughly and drag her buttocks toward your pelvis. The sounds of skin slapping against skin echo through the empty restroom, her buttocks undulating, and the young idol's unrestrained cries fill the air.
Yujin's breathing becomes irregular and intense as a result of your relentless thrusting. She tries to soften the impact by moving away from you, but the small stall offers no escape. Despite her effort, the insistent slamming continues unabated, and she appears to be on the edge of collapse.
“Oppa, I need a…" She manages to whisper, shaken by the assault from behind. You pretend not to hear her while constantly stirring her pussy. You fiercely grasp the artistic shape of her ass with both hands, thrusting the heated shaft in and out of the lubricated hole in the center.
With one thrust, Yujin rounds her back and convulses her whole body. After a few seconds of trembling, exhaustion overwhelms her, and she’s about to fall. You quickly catch her, turn her around, and sit her down on the lid of the closed toilet.
Her face is flushed red, and she is barely catching her breath. Her nipples move up and down as she breathes, and her legs hang on either side of the toilet, displaying her undressed lower body. The contrast with her cheerful smile in the advertisement is intensely stimulating, but you avoid staring at her to keep her from realizing how she looks now and getting back to reality.
Yujin's inner thighs are glistening with a few streaks of wetness. You take and place them on your shoulders, inserting your still-hot cock from the front. She moans softly and becomes addicted to the sensation of your shaft stretching out her vagina.
As you push your cock through her labia and into her depth, the force causes her breasts to jiggle. You are immersed in the awareness of your movements piercing through her entire body, unable to stop yourself from moving frantically. Instinct guides your hands to her swinging breasts, your lips to her sweat-slicked neck, and then to her lips for a kiss. This time, Yujin doesn’t resist and gives in to your approach. You and this idol caress each other's lips, entwine their tongues, and share the taste of saliva.
Slamming your shaft into Yujin's pussy, you rub her clit with the thumb of one hand a few times. She twists her face and manages to remain silent in a desperate effort, but as the moment of release approaches again, her expression turns into a mix of fear and anticipation.
She presses both hands against her mouth, and after a split-second of weakness, her body trembles with orgasm on the toilet lid. Her inside is spasming around your cock, but you can't stop moving because you feel the dopamine approaching. Thrusting her lube-soaked, fluttering cunt just a few times, hot semen rushes into her depths.
Breathing heavily, you and Yujin watch the cock is pulled out of her pussy, which is glistening with mucus, and the sperm runs out. Yujin's hair is tangled, and she appears fatigued, but there is a strange satisfaction on her face as she looks at the spilled secretions.
As you're wrapping the toilet paper, you hear a few men entering the restroom. Hey, come on. It's gonna take a while to get out. The instant you are distracted by the noise outside, you feel a warm, wet touch on your lower body. Yujin is bending over, eagerly putting your cock into her mouth, and bobbing her head to suck out every last drop of your cum. Surprised, yet unable to resist the seductive sensation of her tongue gliding over your shaft, your cock quickly returns to its earlier state.
"Looks like we can't go out yet," leaving lips from your cock, Yujin whispers teasingly. "There's still time for another round, right?” she says, carefully sitting back down on the toilet lid so as not to make any noise, and spreading her graceful long legs wide.
Damn, it’s really worth 50,000 won.
1K notes
·
View notes